ordinary_o diligent_o and_o shall_v not_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v you_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o help_v your_o eye_n can_v yield_v you_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o grace_n as_o you_o know_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n also_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v our_o eye_n to_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o our_o faith_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o perceive_v the_o like_a be_v also_o say_v of_o a_o prayer_n isaiah_n 1.15_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o second_o 2_o as_o in_o all_o other_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o joy_n to_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o in_o they_o david_n behave_v himself_o wise_o in_o all_o his_o way_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o sam._n 18.14_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o 20.21_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v joseph_n be_v a_o happy_a and_o a_o comfortable_a man_n even_o in_o prison_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v special_o a_o main_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o can_v find_v god_n be_v with_o we_o in_o his_o worship_n prosper_v and_o bless_v that_o unto_o we_o when_o we_o can_v say_v of_o every_o service_n we_o have_v do_v unto_o god_n of_o every_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n that_o we_o have_v perform_v as_o the_o church_n do_v esa._n 26.12_o lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o 3_o three_o if_o we_o profit_v not_o by_o god_n ordinance_n we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o a_o heinous_a sin_n even_o of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a if_o this_o be_v not_o when_o we_o ordinary_o read_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n and_o use_v to_o pray_v and_o all_o in_o vain_a receive_v no_o profit_n be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a exod._n 20.7_o 4_o four_o and_o last_o if_o god_n be_v not_o present_a if_o he_o work_v not_o with_o his_o ordinance_n in_o we_o in_o mercy_n he_o will_v be_v present_a and_o work_v with_o they_o in_o we_o in_o judgement_n if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o they_o certain_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o where_o god_n ordinance_n prove_v not_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n they_o will_v prove_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o see_v a_o experience_n of_o this_o in_o john_n 13.27_o after_o the_o sop_n and_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o passover_n satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n and_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v not_o daily_a example_n of_o this_o every_o where_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o corinthian_n take_v heed_n 1_o cor._n 11.34_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n they_o come_v not_o together_o unto_o condemnation_n now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o mean_n how_o we_o may_v obtain_v this_o that_o god_n may_v be_v with_o we_o and_o work_v with_o we_o in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n make_v they_o effectual_a in_o we_o to_o those_o end_n he_o have_v ordain_v they_o for_o they_o be_v four_o principal_o 1_o first_o we_o must_v perform_v every_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n with_o fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v by_o our_o loose_a and_o careless_a performance_n of_o it_o offend_v god_n and_o loose_a that_o we_o come_v for_o miss_v of_o his_o blessing_n in_o it_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n say_v the_o prophet_n psalm_n 2.11_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o one_o of_o god_n ordinance_n luke_n 8.18_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v may_v be_v say_v to_o we_o likewise_o of_o every_o other_o duty_n in_o god_n worship_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o receive_v and_o how_o you_o pray_v and_o how_o you_o read_v the_o word_n also_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o motive_n just_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o do_v so_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.28_o 29._o and_o how_o be_v that_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o can_v never_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o unless_o we_o do_v it_o in_o a_o high_a reverence_n of_o his_o glorious_a greatness_n and_o of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o with_o fear_n of_o offend_v he_o by_o our_o loose_a and_o careless_a performance_n of_o it_o 2_o second_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o to_o do_v his_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o they_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o come_v to_o they_o in_o more_o humility_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n the_o lord_n be_v â—igh_a to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n say_v david_n psalm_n 34.18_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o all_o his_o people_n micah_n 6.8_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v walk_v with_o we_o converse_v with_o we_o join_v and_o work_v with_o we_o in_o his_o service_n unless_o we_o walk_v humble_o with_o he_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o paul_n he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o god_n do_v marvellous_o assist_v and_o work_v with_o in_o his_o ministry_n see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o act._n 20.19_o he_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n 3_o three_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o work_v with_o we_o and_o bless_v his_o ordinance_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v come_v to_o they_o in_o repentance_n cast_v of_o every_o know_a sin_n before_o we_o approach_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o full_a resolution_n never_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o people_n under_o the_o law_n by_o this_o ceremony_n exod._n 30.20_o when_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o shall_v wash_v with_o water_n that_o they_o die_v not_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n intend_v by_o that_o ceremony_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o be_v his_o minister_n how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o service_n of_o god_n till_o we_o have_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o our_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n so_o have_v he_o teach_v all_o his_o people_n that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n see_v this_o in_o the_o extraordinary_a worship_n of_o god_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n sanctify_v the_o congregation_n say_v the_o prophet_n joel_n 2.15_o 16._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o keep_v a_o fast_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o fast_n will_v prove_v a_o day_n of_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v careful_a before_o our_o fast_n to_o sanctify_v ourselves_o to_o search_v out_o and_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o our_o know_a sin_n see_v this_o also_o in_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n 1._o for_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o hezechiahs_n prayer_n 2_o chron._n 30.19_o 1._o that_o god_n command_v all_o his_o people_n to_o cleanse_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n before_o they_o do_v presume_v to_o receive_v the_o passover_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o people_n there_o that_o neglect_v this_o for_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v that_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o upon_o his_o prayer_n god_n heal_v they_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o law_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 11_o 55._o that_o in_o christ_n time_n many_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o passover_n to_o purify_v themselves_o and_o our_o saviour_n after_o the_o passover_n before_o he_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o his_o disciple_n wash_v their_o foot_n as_o we_o read_v john_n 13.5_o and_o those_o bodily_a purification_n and_o wash_n do_v signify_v certain_o the_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n no_o man_n may_v hope_v to_o receive_v any_o good_a by_o
their_o affliction_n p._n 559._o but_o we_o may_v also_o therein_o offend_v two_o way_n ibid._n &_o p._n 560._o the_o folly_n wickedness_n and_o danger_n of_o rash_a judgement_n appear_v in_o three_o thing_n p._n 560_o 561._o none_o of_o we_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o ought_v ibid._n four_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o church_n 1._o by_o the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v inform_v ourselves_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n p._n 562._o lect._n 113._o 2_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v to_o heart_n and_o to_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o unfeigned_a grief_n for_o the_o church_n misery_n p._n 562_o 567._o 3_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o remember_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o to_o importune_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o p._n 567._o 4_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n strange_a severity_n upon_o they_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o fear_v ourselves_o ibid._n three_o reason_n we_o have_v for_o this_o fear_n pag._n 568._o lect._n 114._o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n the_o extent_n of_o this_o fear_n in_o the_o object_n in_o seven_o degree_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o commit_v p._n 569_o 570._o and_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o fear_n p._n 570._o he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n then_o any_o other_o man_n for_o 1_o he_o can_v have_v less_o hope_n of_o impunity_n than_o any_o other_o p._n 571._o 2_o he_o have_v more_o to_o loose_v then_o any_o other_o viz._n 1_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n ibid._n 2_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 3_o the_o credit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 572._o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v deep_o humble_v for_o his_o gross_a sin_n than_o any_o other_o man_n p._n 573._o no_o disposition_n of_o soul_n be_v fit_a to_o prepare_v we_o to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o a_o sound_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n p._n 574._o four_o great_a benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o sound_a humiliation_n of_o soul_n ibid._n lect._n 115._o the_o least_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o worship_n may_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o be_v reverendly_a to_o be_v esteem_v of_o and_o observe_v p._n 577_o 579._o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o and_o we_o may_v receive_v help_n in_o faith_n and_o piety_n by_o they_o p._n 579_o 580._o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o god_n direction_n in_o his_o word_n in_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n p._n 581._o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v too_o precise_a but_o yet_o not_o they_o which_o cleave_v precise_o to_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n ibid._n conscience_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o outward_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o four_o motive_n to_o it_o ibid._n &_o pag._n 582._o lect._n 116._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v every_o thing_n we_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o god_n require_v even_o under_o the_o law_n in_o his_o ceremonial_a worship_n but_o much_o more_o in_o his_o moral_a worship_n special_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 583._o 1_o we_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o we_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o read_v ibid._n 2_o nor_o by_o our_o hear_n 3_o nor_o by_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 584._o 4_o nor_o by_o prayer_n 5_o nor_o by_o our_o sing_n 6_o a_o oath_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o understanding_n reason_n for_o no_o service_n please_v god_n unless_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o do_v with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n p._n 585._o 1_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v spiritual_a and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o somewhat_o to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o somewhat_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o 2_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o accompany_v all_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o to_o work_v with_o they_o 3_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o god_n worship_n be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o god_n work_v with_o he_o p._n 586._o 4_o our_o chief_a care_n in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v to_o find_v that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o in_o it_o p._n 588._o the_o true_a cause_n why_o so_o little_a fruit_n appear_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o ordinance_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n join_v not_o with_o we_o in_o they_o and_o three_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o that_o 1_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n ibid._n 2_o we_o do_v not_o our_o part_n but_o serve_v god_n by_o half_n with_o the_o body_n only_o 3_o because_o we_o rest_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o mean_n p._n 589._o lect._n 117._o they_o that_o will_v serve_v god_n aright_o in_o any_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n must_v first_o seek_v to_o get_v knowledge_n our_o people_n general_o believe_v not_o this_o as_o appear_v in_o three_o thing_n pag_n 589_o 590._o their_o great_a sin_n and_o danger_n that_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o knowledge_n and_o what_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o instruction_n to_o breed_v knowledge_n p._n 590._o both_o minister_n and_o people_n chief_a care_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o find_v god_n present_a with_o they_o assiâ—â—ing_v and_o bless_v his_o ordinance_n p._n 591._o four_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o care_n ibid._n four_o mean_n to_o make_v god_n ordinance_n powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o we_o p._n 592_o 593._o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v to_o frequent_v and_o use_v god_n ordinance_n though_o we_o feel_v no_o fruit_n or_o comfort_n we_o receive_v by_o they_o p._n 594._o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o complain_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o unprofitablenesse_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n p._n 595._o lect._n 118._o no_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o god_n but_o only_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n p._n 596._o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n but_o only_o through_o his_o blood_n p._n 597._o for_o 1_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o pracusâ—_n have_v make_v god_n our_o enemy_n and_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n to_o reconcile_v we_o p._n 598_o 2_o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n till_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v for_o we_o and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n full_o and_o by_o he_o only_o p._n 599._o yet_o be_v whole_a salvation_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n p._n 600_o 601._o lect._n 119._o four_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v notable_o set_v forth_o how_o odious_a and_o heavy_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v 1_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v have_v procure_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n christ_n only_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o page_z 601._o 2_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o for_o we_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o die_v for_o we_o p._n 602._o 3_o christ_n himself_o by_o die_v for_o we_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n p._n 603._o 4_o christ_n himself_o by_o die_v for_o we_o that_o curse_a death_n can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n p._n 604._o this_o shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o seâ—ke_v to_o rectify_v our_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n for_o 1_o till_o then_o we_o can_v never_o be_v affect_v with_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o ought_v nor_o perform_v those_o five_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o true_a repentance_n p_o 605._o 2_o till_o then_o christ_n can_v profit_v we_o nothing_o ibid._n five_o mean_n there_o be_v to_o rectify_v our_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o ibid._n 606._o lect._n 120._o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v hâ—â—_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n that_o he_o do_v undertake_v for_o p._n 607._o for_o 1_o till_o then_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o any_o of_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v he_o abide_v under_o god_n curse_n 2_o till_o then_o though_o he_o be_v jocund_a now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o health_n and_o peace_n yet_o in_o distress_n he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o comfort_n from_o god_n 3_o till_o then_o he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o blessing_n p._n 608._o 4_o till_o then_o he_o can_v know_v he_o have_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n in_o
receive_v their_o comfort_n and_o these_o direction_n be_v six_o principal_o first_o they_o must_v inquire_v into_o and_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o affliction_n that_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n they_o may_v remove_v it_o thou_o must_v examine_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o thou_o or_o have_v be_v in_o thou_o that_o have_v thus_o provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o wise_a course_n to_o be_v take_v in_o any_o affliction_n david_n take_v this_o course_n in_o a_o grievous_a famine_n 2._o sam._n 21.1_o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o do_v inquire_v may_v appear_v by_o god_n answer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o the_o special_a sin_n be_v that_o he_o or_o his_o people_n have_v commit_v that_o provoke_v god_n to_o this_o it_o be_v for_o saul_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o bloody_a house_n because_o he_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n of_o mind_n this_o course_n be_v special_o to_o be_v take_v this_o course_n saul_n before_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o goodness_n he_o have_v learn_v by_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o god_n church_n take_v when_o he_o have_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o can_v receive_v no_o answer_n from_o he_o 1._o sam._n 14.37_o 38._o draw_v you_o near_o hither_o all_o you_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o know_v and_o see_v wherein_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v this_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v certain_o some_o sin_n of_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o answer_v we_o let_v we_o find_v it_o out_o and_o remove_v it_o thus_o do_v job_n when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o that_o be_v doubtless_o his_o chief_a affliction_n he_o beseech_v god_n to_o help_v he_o to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o job_n 10.2_o show_v i_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o and_o 13.23_o make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n for_o 1._o though_o not_o always_o yet_o usual_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n even_o of_o this_o affliction_n either_o some_o sin_n they_o have_v fall_v into_o as_o in_o this_o case_n of_o david_n or_o some_o secret_a corruption_n they_o nourish_v in_o themselves_o that_o choke_v their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o like_o a_o thick_a fog_n or_o filthy_a vapour_n rise_v up_o in_o their_o soul_n keep_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n from_o shine_v on_o they_o according_a to_o that_o isaiah_n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o now_o this_o this_o special_a sin_n must_v be_v find_v out_o lam._n 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o recover_v our_o comfort_n when_o we_o can_v mourn_v more_o for_o this_o that_o by_o sin_n we_o have_v depart_v from_o god_n then_o that_o god_n have_v by_o this_o spiritual_a desertion_n depart_v from_o we_o and_o so_o by_o repentance_n return_v to_o he_o again_o he_o will_v certain_o return_v then_o to_o we_o and_o restore_v to_o we_o our_o comfort_n for_o this_o be_v his_o promise_n mal._n 3.7_o return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o second_o direction_n be_v this_o thou_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a how_o it_o have_v be_v with_o thou_o former_o have_v thou_o never_o any_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n do_v thou_o never_o hear_v in_o thyself_o that_o sweet_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n witness_v to_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n &_o enable_v thou_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.15_o 16._o examine_v thyself_o well_o rub_v thy_o memory_n and_o call_v this_o to_o mind_n this_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v the_o faithful_a hebrew_n when_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o their_o confidence_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o hebrew_n 10.35_o call_v to_o remembrance_n say_v he_o verse_n 32._o the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a sight_n of_o affection_n and_o what_o joy_n you_o find_v in_o yourselves_o then_o verse_n 34._o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n this_o course_n david_n take_v in_o this_o very_a case_n psalm_n 77.5_o 6._o i_o have_v consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n i_o common_a with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n and_o verse_n 10._o and_o â—_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v of_o the_o comfort_n he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n he_o come_v to_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o infirmity_n to_o be_v thus_o deject_v now_o this_o course_n he_o also_o take_v at_o another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n psalm_n 143.45_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o i_o my_o heart_n within_o i_o be_v desolate_a i_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a observe_v belove_v and_o take_v notice_n therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o yourselves_o of_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n you_o find_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o hear_n or_o read_v of_o his_o word_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o your_o prayer_n and_o special_o in_o your_o affliction_n yea_o do_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 85_o 8._o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v certain_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n keep_v a_o register_n of_o these_o time_n because_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o may_v stand_v you_o in_o stead_n when_o a_o change_n shall_v come_v for_o you_o may_v write_v as_o we_o say_v and_o build_v upon_o this_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n thou_o be_v still_o if_o ever_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v say_v unto_o thy_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n thy_o god_n thy_o father_n christ_n be_v thy_o saviour_n his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o thou_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o thou_o he_o be_v so_o still_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v this_o express_o john_n 5.14_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o roman_n 11.29_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v such_o gift_n and_o such_o a_o calling_n as_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n for_o of_o those_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v the_o gift_n of_o election_n justification_n santification_n effectual_a calling_n god_n never_o repent_v he_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n james_n also_o teach_v james_n 1.17.18_o that_o in_o those_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v good_a indeed_o and_o perfect_a gift_n perfect_o good_a such_o as_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n to_o be_v there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o lord_n answer_v his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o this_o very_a tentation_n jeremy_n 31.3_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o i_o of_o old_a say_v they_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o in_o the_o geneva_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v but_o now_o he_o hide_v himself_o and_o have_v forsake_v i_o yea_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o have_v draw_v and_o effectual_o call_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o people_n if_o i_o have_v not_o love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n if_o i_o have_v mean_v ever_o to_o cast_v thou_o off_o again_o so_o that_o 1._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o all_o in_o love_n with_o grace_n wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 4.7_o therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o
all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n for_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o she_o yea_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n pro._n 8.18_o and_o 2._o thou_o that_o have_v ever_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n &_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thyself_o may_v bold_o from_o thy_o former_a experience_n conclude_v as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 23._o â—_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o john_n 8.35_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n do_v though_o my_o love_n to_o god_n be_v changeable_a yet_o god_n love_n to_o i_o be_v not_o esa._n 64.5_o in_o those_o be_v continuance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o therefore_o the_o comforter_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n be_v sure_a he_o will_v return_v again_o and_o therefore_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o his_o vision_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n hab._n 2.3_o though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o for_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v he_o mean_v one_o moment_n long_o than_o the_o appoint_a time_n the_o fit_a time_n resolve_v with_o thyself_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v isaiah_n 8.17_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n even_o from_o his_o own_o choose_a people_n sometime_o and_o i_o will_v look_v for_o he_o certain_o of_o this_o sickness_n of_o thy_o soul_n i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o lazarus_n john_n 11.4_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n thou_o shall_v sure_o recover_v it_o thy_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v john_n 16.20_o the_o three_o direction_n be_v this_o thou_o must_v well_o examine_v thy_o present_a estate_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n seem_v to_o be_v go_v and_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thyself_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n abide_v still_o in_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v well_o examine_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thou_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o hâ—ve_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v as_o other_o man_n do_v or_o as_o himself_o do_v before_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o examine_v thy_o heart_n well_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v evident_a note_n of_o this_o first_o thou_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v anything_o that_o thou_o know_v will_v offend_v god_n and_o whence_o come_v that_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o no_o of_o every_o natural_a man_n the_o apostle_n pronounce_v rom._n 3.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n second_o thou_o love_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n god_n spirit_n abide_v in_o thou_o 1_o john_n 3.13_o 14._o marveâ—_n not_o my_o brother_n though_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n three_o even_o in_o this_o case_n wherein_o now_o thou_o be_v thou_o pray_v still_o and_o dare_v not_o neglect_v that_o duty_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o even_o than_o i_o ply_v thou_o with_o supplication_n and_o 61.2_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o whence_o come_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o sure_o these_o prayer_n of_o all_o other_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v roman_n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v four_o thou_o love_v god_n though_o he_o do_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o frown_v on_o thou_o yea_o this_o very_a sorrow_n and_o anguish_n thou_o be_v in_o be_v a_o certain_a symptom_n and_o sign_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v trouble_v as_o thou_o be_v with_o this_o that_o thou_o want_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o dear_o love_v he_o certain_o thou_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n as_o the_o church_n be_v canticle_n 2.5_o when_o christ_n withdraw_v himself_o a_o while_n from_o she_o and_o she_o seek_v he_o so_o careful_o she_o bewray_v and_o can_v not_o conceal_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o grief_n cant_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o i_o â—ought_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o will_v go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o say_v unto_o the_o watchman_n see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v and_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o mary_n weep_v so_o luke_n 7.47_o she_o love_v much_o and_o whence_o come_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o so_o love_v the_o lord_n from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o no_o this_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o but_o from_o god_n spirit_n &_o save_a grace_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o question_n thrice_o move_v to_o peter_n joh._n 21.15_o 17._o do_v thou_o love_v i_o and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o five_o and_o last_o thou_o do_v at_o the_o least_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o love_v his_o child_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n and_o trouble_v to_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o better_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7.18_o certain_o this_o change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o thy_o will_n these_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o grace_n do_v prove_v evident_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o thou_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o nehe._n 1.11_o nehemiah_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n even_o by_o this_o note_n because_o he_o desire_v to_o fear_v god_n name_n now_o from_o these_o five_o note_n of_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o thou_o thou_o may_v infallible_o infer_v these_o conclusion_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o thy_o comfort_n 1._o that_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v thereby_o unite_v unto_o christ._n 1_o john_n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o natural_a spirit_n be_v in_o no_o member_n that_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n so_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v in_o none_o that_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n knit_v unto_o christ_n our_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o comparison_n ephesian_n 4.16_o and_o our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o 2._o that_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a thou_o have_v the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o sound_a comfort_n in_o thyself_o psalm_n 32.11_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v thy_o great_a sin_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o check_v and_o blame_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o more_o thankful_a that_o thou_o rejoic_a no_o more_o in_o thy_o estate_n be_v it_o think_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n or_o a_o common_a blessing_n to_o have_v christ_n to_o have_v god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o thou_o to_o have_v this_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o thy_o soul_n paul_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o roman_n 6.17_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 3.9_o what_o thanks_n can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n again_o for_o you_o for_o all_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o rejoice_v for_o your_o sake_n before_o our_o
refuge_n for_o we_o god_n people_n have_v no_o other_o refuge_n to_o fly_v unto_o in_o all_o their_o distress_n but_o he_o alone_o yea_o nature_n have_v teach_v this_o to_o all_o man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v both_o in_o scripture_n jon._n 1.5_o and_o in_o daily_a experience_n how_o the_o worst_a will_v look_v towards_o god_n in_o their_o extreme_a sickness_n and_o send_v for_o the_o minister_n then_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o riches_n prov._n 11.4_o may_v be_v say_v of_o pleasure_n and_o friend_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v most_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o they_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n loe_o thus_o good_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n have_v be_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o even_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v this_o mortal_a life_n but_o 2._o he_o have_v show_v much_o more_o goodness_n to_o our_o soul_n than_o all_o this_o come_v to_o for_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o our_o body_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v much_o more_o care_n of_o they_o then_o of_o our_o body_n he_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o and_o have_v doubtless_o a_o fatherly_a care_n of_o they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n let_v i_o therefore_o say_v to_o you_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v ps._n 6â—_n â—6_n come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n &_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v not_o for_o my_o soul_n only_o but_o for_o every_o one_o of_o your_o soul_n neither_o will_v i_o speak_v of_o those_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o choice_a servant_n of_o he_o but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_v he_o even_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o nor_o of_o all_o they_o neither_o but_o of_o three_o of_o they_o only_o which_o may_v sufficient_o serve_v to_o demonstrate_v this_o point_n first_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v ourselves_o by_o the_o voluntary_a transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o make_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o buy_v we_o again_o with_o no_o mean_a a_o ransom_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n john_n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o how_o do_v he_o give_v he_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o he_o do_v not_o remit_v unto_o he_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o those_o torment_n that_o be_v due_a in_o his_o justice_n to_o our_o sin_n but_o make_v he_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 3.13_o he_o drink_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n esa._n 51.17_o he_o drink_v the_o dregs_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a and_o wring_v they_o out_o this_o amplify_v great_o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n that_o this_o ransom_n be_v pay_v for_o they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n esa._n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o verse_n 12._o he_o hare_n the_o sin_n of_o many_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n john_n 17.9_o oh_o what_o a_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v this_o to_o we_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o neglect_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v think_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o pay_v such_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o oh_o what_o cause_n have_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o admire_v this_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o say_v with_o job_n 7.17_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o what_o be_v i_o that_o thou_o shall_v make_v so_o precious_a account_n of_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v pay_v such_o a_o ransom_n to_o redeem_v my_o soul_n second_o when_o we_o lie_v snort_v in_o our_o sin_n without_o all_o regard_n either_o to_o our_o own_o wretched_a condition_n or_o to_o the_o ransom_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o we_o he_o awaken_v we_o and_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o christ._n he_o cry_v to_o we_o as_o cantic_a 6.13_o return_v return_n o_o shulamite_n return_v return_n that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o thou_o he_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o stand_v long_o at_o our_o door_n and_o knock_v rev._n 3.20_o wait_v long_o and_o endure_v many_o a_o repulse_n from_o we_o as_o he_o say_v rom._n 10.21_o all_o the_o day_n i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a and_o a_o gain_n say_v people_n and_o at_o last_o overcome_v we_o with_o his_o kindness_n change_v and_o convert_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v ephes._n 2.5_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o he_o add_v by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v nothing_o but_o grace_n nothing_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o wrought_v such_o a_o change_n in_o we_o as_o be_v mention_v isaiah_n 11.6_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o this_o also_o do_v great_o amplify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o our_o conversion_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o rare_a a_o mercy_n it_o be_v 1._o how_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o outward_a call_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o far_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 147.19_o 20._o his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o 2._o how_o few_o of_o those_o that_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v the_o outward_a call_n unto_o receive_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 22.14_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v how_o many_o ourselves_o may_v observe_v of_o our_o own_o kindred_n of_o our_o own_o neighbour_n of_o they_o that_o have_v as_o long_o as_o we_o obtain_v the_o same_o mean_n of_o our_o better_n every_o way_n of_o they_o who_o life_n have_v be_v far_o more_o civil_a and_o unblameable_a than_o we_o who_o yet_o god_n vouchsafe_v no_o such_o grace_n unto_o so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o you_o see_v your_o call_a brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v this_o consideration_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o breed_v such_o zealous_a love_n in_o david_n heart_n towards_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 6.21_o it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o to_o scoff_a michall_n which_o choose_v i_o before_o thy_o father_n and_o before_o all_o his_o house_n to_o appoint_v i_o ruler_n over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o israel_n therefore_o will_v i_o play_v before_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o that_o move_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o rejoice_v so_o in_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o time_n and_o ascribe_v it_o all_o mere_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 10.21_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n three_o when_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o convert_v and_o call_v we_o we_o have_v be_v apt_a through_o our_o frailty_n and_o corruption_n ever_o and_o anon_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o again_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.5_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o to_o take_v such_o fall_v as_o shall_v break_v their_o neck_n or_o to_o fall_v into_o such_o pit_n as_o we_o shall_v never_o get_v out_o of_o again_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n from_o such_o fall_v as_o hannah_n speak_v 1_o sam_n 2.9_o he_o have_v beat_v we_o for_o fall_v and_o haply_o for_o our_o carelessness_n leave_v we_o to_o take_v such_o fall_v as_o have_v bruise_v we_o fore_o or_o break_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n of_o we_o but_o he_o
spirit_n of_o christ._n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n two_o rom._n 8.9_o he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o hereby_o we_o know_v he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o mean_n whereby_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o his_o death_n and_o whereby_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o conscience_n for_o it_o by_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n subdue_a the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n keep_v it_o from_o reign_v in_o we_o mortify_v and_o kill_v of_o it_o in_o we_o rom._n 8.2_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o know_v we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n and_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o he_o we_o be_v full_o deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o if_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n say_v the_o prophet_n micah_n 7.19_o where_o god_n pardon_v sin_n he_o subdue_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v any_o more_o if_o thy_o corruption_n be_v not_o mortify_v in_o thou_o but_o have_v as_o much_o strength_n and_o vigour_n in_o thou_o as_o ever_o it_o have_v certain_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_v thou_o be_v not_o in_o christ._n this_o second_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o perfect_a as_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v it_o more_o sensible_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o may_v better_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o then_o of_o the_o former_a because_o we_o be_v agent_n in_o it_o ourselves_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 5.24_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o and_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v cleanse_v ourselves_o purify_v ourselves_o keep_v under_o our_o corruption_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o mortify_v and_o kill_v it_o or_o it_o will_v kill_v and_o damn_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o this_o ourselves_o certain_o we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ._n why_o will_n you_o say_v alas_o what_o can_v we_o do_v i_o answer_v sure_o nothing_o of_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n rom._n 5.6_o yea_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o nothing_o till_o we_o be_v in_o christ._n john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o nothing_o till_o we_o be_v act_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8._o â—3_n there_o be_v no_o way_n else_o to_o do_v it_o the_o popish_a exercise_n of_o mortification_n consist_v in_o their_o kind_n of_o fastâ—ings_n and_o whip_v and_o pilgrimage_n and_o wear_v of_o hair_n cloth_n next_o their_o skin_n will_v never_o work_v true_a mortification_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 48._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a and_o col._n 2.23_o though_o they_o have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o humility_n and_o of_o neglect_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v but_o will-worship_n not_o such_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n as_o god_n spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o if_o any_o man_n then_o shall_v ask_v what_o be_v those_o mean_n and_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n that_o god_n spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v seven_o principal_o lecture_n lxiiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o july_n 17._o 1627._o first_o 1_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o mortify_v corruption_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o reign_v in_o he_o must_v observe_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o very_a first_o stir_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o even_o in_o his_o heart_n observe_v they_o i_o say_v first_o that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n we_o be_v most_o incline_v unto_o and_o then_o make_v conscience_n of_o they_o tread_v upon_o these_o egg_n of_o the_o cockatrice_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o isaiah_n 59.5_o while_o our_o heart_n be_v hatch_n of_o they_o keep_v the_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 4.23_o take_v heed_n say_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 3.12_o leave_v there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o depart_v from_o god_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.24_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n the_o very_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v crucify_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v sin_n from_o reign_v take_v heed_n to_o your_o spirit_n say_v the_o prophet_n mal._n 2.15_o and_o let_v none_o deal_v treacherous_o against_o the_o wise_a of_o his_o youth_n and_o again_o verse_n 16._o take_v heed_n to_o your_o spirit_n that_o you_o deal_v not_o treacherous_o the_o way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o fall_v into_o any_o actual_a sin_n against_o god_n or_o man_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o spirit_n and_o certain_o the_o man_n that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o observe_v his_o own_o evil_a inclination_n and_o the_o first_o work_n of_o corruption_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n have_v no_o true_a desire_n to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o himself_o or_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o reign_v in_o he_o second_o 2_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o reign_v must_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o spy_v it_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o as_o against_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n that_o war_v against_o his_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o be_v content_a even_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o nature_n in_o it_o certain_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n will_v not_o be_v weaken_v and_o keep_v under_o without_o put_v ourselves_o to_o much_o pain_n without_o do_v violence_n to_o ourselves_o this_o work_n of_o mortification_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o pluck_v out_o of_o our_o right_a eye_n and_o cast_v it_o from_o we_o with_o detestation_n matth._n 5.29_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_a of_o ourselves_o rom._n 12.1_o and_o a_o crucify_a of_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n of_o it_o gal._n 5.24_o all_o these_o be_v most_o painful_a thing_n see_v this_o in_o three_o particular_n first_o we_o must_v resist_v and_o fight_v against_o every_o corruption_n we_o find_v not_o consent_n not_o yield_v unto_o it_o but_o maintain_v a_o conflict_n in_o ourselves_o against_o it_o that_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o roman_n 7.15_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 5.17_o and_o thâ—se_a two_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o like_a jacob_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n gen._n 25.22_o struggle_v with_o this_o esan_n and_o certain_o where_o there_o be_v not_o this_o resist_n of_o corruption_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o where_o this_o conflict_n be_v maintain_v there_o corruption_n shall_v not_o reign_v but_o will_v be_v keep_v under_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o satan_n himself_o jam._n 4.7_o may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o this_o imp_n of_o satan_n if_o we_o can_v but_o conscionable_o resist_v he_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o overcome_v he_o second_o we_o must_v hearty_o dislike_v and_o hate_v every_o corruption_n we_o discern_v in_o ourselves_o and_o be_v angry_a and_o displease_v with_o ourselves_o for_o it_o what_o i_o hate_v say_v paul_n rom._n 7.15_o that_o do_v i._o see_v two_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o holy_a indignation_n against_o themselves_o the_o one_o in_o ephraim_n jer._n 31.19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n the_o other_o in_o the_o publican_n luk._n 18.13_o who_o smite_v himself_o upon_o his_o breast_n as_o if_o either_o of_o
matth._n 5.4_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v i_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 57.15_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o for_o 1._o then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o we_o will_v in_o our_o judgement_n value_n and_o prize_n god_n favour_n in_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n show_v we_o the_o father_n say_v philip_n to_o christ_n john_n 14.8_o and_o it_o suffice_v we_o this_o he_o speak_v indeed_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o curiosity_n but_o thus_o speak_v the_o humble_a soul_n advise_o let_v i_o but_o see_v my_o heavenly_a father_n reconcile_v to_o i_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n shine_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o have_v enough_o though_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o humble_a soul_n do_v say_v that_o without_o this_o though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o world_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n phil._n 3.8_o i_o count_v all_o but_o as_o dung_n without_o christ._n â—_o then_o when_o we_o be_v sound_o humble_v and_o never_o till_o then_o we_o will_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o desire_v god_n favour_n in_o he_o more_o earnest_o and_o eager_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o humble_a soul_n that_o we_o read_v psal._n 42.1_o â—_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n and_o they_o that_o can_v thus_o thirst_v after_o god_n favour_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v the_o assurance_n of_o it_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.6_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o attain_v to_o this_o assurance_n alas_o there_o be_v few_o that_o prize_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v few_o that_o thirst_n after_o it_o because_o few_o that_o be_v sound_o humble_v in_o themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n lecture_n lxxxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o march_n 4._o 1627._o the_o four_o thing_n that_o they_o must_v do_v 4._o that_o desire_v to_o get_v and_o preserve_v in_o themselves_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v this_o they_o must_v nourish_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o in_o anything_o for_o 1._o none_o but_o such_o can_v possible_o get_v or_o keep_v any_o true_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 2._o all_o such_o shall_v certain_o attain_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o first_o you_o may_v hear_v some_o wicked_a man_n glory_n much_o in_o the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o pronounce_v peremptory_o of_o many_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o all_o their_o profession_n be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n because_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o so_o doubtful_a of_o their_o salvation_n a_o wise_a man_n fear_v say_v solomon_n prov._n 14.16_o and_o depart_v from_o evil_a the_o godly_a man_n doubt_n and_o fear_n keep_v he_o from_o many_o a_o sin_n that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o but_o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o confident_a he_o sin_v outrageous_o and_o yet_o be_v confident_a but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a presumption_n this_o can_v be_v no_o true_a assurance_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o witting_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n to_o have_v any_o true_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n or_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.22_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o may_v a_o sinful_a man_n attain_v to_o this_o high_a privilege_n to_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o that_o boldness_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n bear_v a_o fatherly_a love_n unto_o he_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o next_o word_n allude_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o do_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v without_o a_o man_n be_v both_o justify_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_a and_o deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n let_v the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n and_o the_o most_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n once_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o commit_v any_o gross_a sin_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o loose_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n certain_o our_o iniquity_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 59.2_o will_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o our_o sin_n will_v cause_v he_o to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o david_n who_o ever_o have_v more_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n than_o he_o sometime_o have_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n say_v he_o psal._n 27.1_o who_o shall_v i_o fear_v but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n see_v how_o all_o his_o comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n be_v quite_o lose_v restore_v to_o i_o say_v he_o psal._n 51_o 1â—_n the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o gross_a sin_n let_v a_o christian_n but_o grow_v worldly_a and_o secure_a let_v he_o but_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o he_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o way_n of_o that_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o diligence_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n will_v be_v lose_v see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n cant._n 5.2.6_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 6._o her_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v she_o lose_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n how_o lose_v she_o it_o not_o by_o any_o gross_a sin_n but_o mere_o by_o her_o laziness_n and_o worldly_a security_n by_o that_o answer_n she_o give_v he_o verse_n 3_o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o â—â—at_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v i_o be_o now_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o by_o open_v unto_o thou_o by_o harken_v and_o yield_v unto_o thou_o in_o every_o thing_n i_o shall_v put_v myself_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o labour_n that_o i_o be_o now_o ease_v of_o thus_o lose_v she_o her_o sweet_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_v then_o and_o thus_o do_v many_o a_o soul_n loose_v it_o at_o this_o day_n that_o exhortation_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 6.11_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v he_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v good_a thing_n in_o you_o now_o &_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n you_o have_v now_o much_o labour_n of_o love_n you_o have_v minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o do_v minister_v but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o your_o salvation_n be_v diligent_a to_o do_v so_o still_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n if_o you_o grow_v negligent_a and_o careless_a in_o these_o duty_n hereafter_o this_o full_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n you_o will_v certain_o loose_v a_o full_a and_o well_o ground_a assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v get_v in_o a_o day_n or_o two_o without_o good_a proof_n and_o experience_n we_o have_v have_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o it_o will_v never_o be_v get_v and_o when_o we_o have_v get_v it_o we_o may_v easy_o loose_v it_o again_o if_o either_o we_o give_v liberty_n to_o ourselves_o in_o know_v sin_n or_o grow_v secure_a and_o careless_a in_o take_v heed_n
so_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o learn_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n though_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n yet_o let_v we_o trust_v confident_o in_o christ_n through_o he_o to_o obtain_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n high_o please_v unto_o god_n the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n say_v david_n psal._n 147.11_o in_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o 1_o chron._n 5.20_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o they_o because_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o they_o that_o can_v do_v so_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v certain_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o comfort_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n for_o first_o thou_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o consequent_o thou_o have_v christ_n he_o be_v thy_o own_o though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n trust_n to_o he_o rely_v upon_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o he_o be_v their_o own_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v john_n 1.12_o second_o have_v receive_v christ_n certain_o thou_o have_v god_n favour_n all_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v thou_o have_v just_a title_n to_o eternal_a life_n though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o yea_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o root_n of_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o all_o this_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.26_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o have_v that_o in_o himself_o that_o will_v witness_v for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o john_n 3.36_o three_o and_o last_o if_o thou_o can_v wait_v upon_o god_n for_o assurance_n and_o look_n for_o it_o it_o will_v certain_o come_v do_v as_o david_n do_v when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n psal._n 13.1_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o i_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o bide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o what_o do_v he_o then_o to_o recover_v his_o assurance_n that_o you_o shall_v see_v verse_n 5._o but_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o thy_o savour_n and_o of_o my_o salvation_n will_v return_v again_o and_o psal._n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v for_o all_o this_o see_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n again_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o applic._n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v i_o may_v say_v to_o every_o soul_n here_o 1_o that_o desire_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o 2_o seek_v it_o in_o a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o 3_o with_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o 4_o by_o a_o conscionable_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o 5_o by_o faith_n have_v receive_v christ_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o concern_v this_o promise_n of_o restore_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o his_o vision_n hab._n 2.2_o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n god_n have_v set_v the_o time_n in_o his_o own_o counsel_n when_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o promise_n but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o â—aâ—ry_v wait_v for_o iâ—_n because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v and_o not_o â—arry_v one_o moment_n long_o than_o god_n shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v for_o thy_o good_a and_o advantage_n and_o whereas_o thou_o doubte_v thy_o own_o strength_n and_o fear_v thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o endure_v rest_v and_o wait_v upon_o god_n till_o comfort_n do_v come_v and_o cry_v with_o david_n psalm_n 69.3_o my_o eye_n fail_v while_o i_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n let_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 27_o 14._o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n â—e_z of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n he_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o faint_v and_o make_v thou_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n lecture_n lxxxiv_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o march_n 18._o 1627._o righteousness_n the_o three_o note_n to_o try_v our_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n by_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o true_a goodness_n and_o grace_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o it_o reach_v unto_o and_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o it_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o conscionable_a respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n it_o show_v this_o conscionable_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n as_o well_o as_o at_o another_o grace_n for_o the_o first_o if_o that_o grace_n and_o goodness_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n be_v true_a and_o unseign_v it_o work_v a_o total_a change_n a_o reformation_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n too_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o memory_n in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o affection_n in_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o action_n of_o a_o man_n this_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o burn_a offering_n under_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a sacrifice_n as_o you_o may_v read_v levit._n 1.8_o 9_o 13._o not_o the_o four_o quarter_n only_o but_o the_o head_n and_o the_o fat_a and_o the_o inward_o and_o the_o leg_n must_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v whole_o offer_v up_o and_o endure_v the_o fiery_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o not_o in_o his_o body_n only_o but_o in_o his_o soul_n too_o and_o in_o every_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o type_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o allusion_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o both_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mar._n 12.33_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v a_o total_a obedience_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o i_o say_v more_o than_o so_o this_o total_a change_n not_o only_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a but_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n compare_v it_o matth._n 13.33_o unto_o leaven_n which_o will_v leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n that_o it_o be_v put_v into_o thus_o the_o apostle_n describe_v true_a sanctify_a grace_n in_o that_o prayer_n he_o make_v for_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o that_o be_v true_a may_v you_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o yea_o this_o be_v to_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n mark_v therefore_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n say_v he_o that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o and_o my_o prayer_n be_v that_o this_o good_a work_n that_o be_v begin_v may_v be_v increase_v and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o this_o estate_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n man_n will_v easy_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o grace_n yea_o that_o the_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n may_v be_v sanctify_v but_o mark_v that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v this_o of_o the_o body_n also_o yea_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o call_v the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o member_n of_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o and_o verse_n 19_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v of_o himself_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n 2_o corinth_n 4.10_o 11._o that_o the_o life_n
the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v which_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o now_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o four_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o you_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o corinth_n 2.12_o the_o first_o be_v your_o charity_n the_o second_o be_v your_o constancy_n in_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o three_o be_v your_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v your_o sympathize_v with_o the_o fellow-member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o one_o grace_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v better_a and_o more_o sensible_o know_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o than_o charity_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n john_n baptist_n see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o christ_n as_o we_o read_v john_n 1.32_o i_o beseech_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinthian_n 10.1_o by_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v abound_v in_o christ_n his_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n do_v most_o excel_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v oft_o mention_v for_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 13.35_o if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a a_o mark_n of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o not_o themselves_o only_o but_o other_o also_o all_o man_n may_v know_v they_o by_o this_o belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.7_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n say_v he_o vers._n 8._o and_o vers._n 12._o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o and_o ver._n 16._o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o my_o little_a child_n say_v he_o again_o 1_o john_n 3.18_o 19_o let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o man_n may_v confident_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o if_o he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n unfeigned_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n if_o he_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o do_v he_o what_o good_a he_o can_v applic._n o_o that_o we_o will_v impartial_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o this_o first_o point_n belove_v now_o especial_o that_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n certain_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o he_o i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o that_o have_v not_o god_n spirit_n but_o be_v mere_a carnal_a man_n use_v to_o glory_n much_o in_o their_o charity_n and_o think_v they_o far_o excel_v any_o that_o profess_v religion_n in_o this_o virtue_n but_o if_o there_o can_v ever_o have_v be_v any_o true_a love_n to_o man_n and_o such_o as_o god_n approve_v of_o in_o any_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n certain_o neither_o our_o saviour_n himself_o nor_o his_o holy_a apostle_n will_v have_v speak_v so_o of_o love_n as_o you_o hear_v they_o have_v do_v no_o no_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o this_o point_n that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o true_a charity_n in_o he_o but_o he_o only_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.2_o when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o true_a love_n to_o man_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n as_o from_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n this_o be_v love_n say_v he_o 2_o joh._n 6._o that_o we_o walk_v after_o his_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o can_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o we_o ought_v unless_o we_o love_v he_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v have_v true_a love_n till_o he_o have_v first_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o how_o true_a charity_n be_v to_o be_v try_v how_o you_o may_v discern_v and_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o and_o as_o no_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v try_v this_o first_o by_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o all_o man_n second_o by_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o they_o that_o have_v wrong_v thou_o and_o be_v thy_o enemy_n three_o by_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n especial_o lecture_n cxliii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o march_n 23._o 1629._o no_o man_n have_v true_a charity_n in_o he_o first_o that_o do_v not_o love_v all_o man_n second_o that_o do_v not_o love_v his_o enemy_n three_o that_o do_v not_o love_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n especial_o for_o the_o first_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v all_o man_n see_v this_o plain_o in_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes._n 3_o 12._o the_o lord_n make_v you_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n say_v he_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n object_n how_o can_v this_o be_v will_v you_o say_v must_v we_o love_v such_o as_o be_v wicked_a man_n do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v this_o a_o special_a note_n of_o a_o lewd_a and_o graceless_a man_n to_o love_v they_o that_o be_v wicked_a they_o hate_v the_o good_a say_v the_o prophet_n mica_n 3.2_o and_o love_v the_o evil_a be_v not_o jehosophat_n though_o otherwise_o so_o good_a a_o man_n great_o blame_v for_o this_o shall_v thou_o love_v they_o say_v the_o prophet_n jehu_n to_o he_o 2_o chron._n 19.2_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n upon_o thou_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o david_n glory_n in_o this_o as_o in_o one_o principal_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o do_v hate_v wicked_a man_n i_o have_v hate_v they_o say_v he_o psal._n 31.6_o that_o regard_n lie_v vanity_n that_o be_v i_o have_v hate_v all_o idolater_n and_o 139.21_o 22._o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n concern_v this_o and_o glori_v of_o this_o even_a before_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o hate_v thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n i_o answer_v answ._n that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v but_o this_o first_o that_o we_o must_v hate_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o that_o be_v evil_a in_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hate_v even_o in_o the_o best_a man_n and_o in_o those_o person_n who_o person_n we_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o love_n you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 97.10_o hate_v that_o that_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o that_o man_n that_o hate_v not_o sin_n wheresoever_o he_o see_v it_o even_o in_o his_o own_o child_n in_o they_o who_o he_o do_v most_o dear_o love_v second_o that_o we_o must_v show_v our_o dislike_n even_o to_o the_o person_n also_o of_o scandalous_a and_o lewd_a man_n for_o first_o we_o may_v give_v they_o no_o countenance_n but_o show_v our_o dislike_n by_o shun_v all_o voluntary_a familiarity_n and_o kindness_n unto_o they_o while_o they_o continue_v such_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n 3.4_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n say_v david_n psalm_n
have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o cleave_v constant_o to_o his_o truth_n p._n 769._o the_o faithful_a themselves_o have_v find_v much_o comfort_n in_o this_o p._n 770._o lect._n 145._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o dwellâ—_n will_v teach_v and_o effectual_o persuade_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n p._n 771._o no_o man_n can_v grow_v to_o certainty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o a_o man_n have_v shall_v his_o certainty_n be_v p._n 773_o 774_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v account_v every_o man_n private_a spirit_n p._n 775._o the_o spirit_n teach_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n ibid._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n use_v to_o teach_v man_n p._n 776_o they_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v once_o teach_v and_o persuade_v will_v certain_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n ibid._n lect._n 146._o th'exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o needful_a and_o that_o even_o in_o these_o day_n p._n 777._o by_o reason_n 1_o that_o papist_n increase_n 2_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o erroneous_a spirit_n 3_o the_o general_a decay_n of_o the_o zealous_a love_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o life_n &_o power_n of_o it_o p._n 778._o 1_o motive_n to_o constancy_n corruption_n in_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a corruption_n of_o all_o other_o p._n 779_o 780._o 2_o motive_n he_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v error_n be_v never_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 780._o though_o in_o some_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o error_n of_o that_o nature_n shall_v not_o alienate_v christian_n one_o from_o another_o yea_o in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o a_o time_n ibid._n &_o 781._o lect._n 147._o though_o our_o perseverance_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o yet_o he_o work_v it_o by_o mean_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v agent_n in_o this_o work_n ourselves_o p._n 782_o 783._o 1_o we_o must_v careful_o shâ—n_v all_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o draw_v from_o the_o truth_n viz._n 1._o we_o must_v shun_v the_o hear_n and_o confer_v with_o they_o that_o be_v heretic_n and_o seducer_n and_o the_o read_n of_o their_o book_n we_o shall_v not_o long_o to_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o their_o error_n or_o against_o the_o truth_n p._n 784._o 2_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o intricate_a curious_a and_o unprofitable_a point_n p._n 785._o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v commendable_a and_o no_o minister_n shall_v mislike_v in_o his_o hearer_n p._n 786._o yet_o be_v there_o a_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v most_o dangerous_a ibid._n 1_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n matter_n than_o he_o have_v please_v to_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n ibid._n 2_o when_o neglect_v other_o thing_n we_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o high_a point_n only_o that_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n to_o understand_v and_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n p._n 787._o 3_o when_o we_o desire_v knowledge_n only_o for_o knowledge_n saâ—e_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n we_o may_v make_v of_o it_o for_o our_o edification_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n p_o 788._o lect._n 148._o he_o that_o desire_v to_o hold_v fast_o his_o profession_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o preserve_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o four_o direction_n be_v give_v we_o in_o god_n book_n for_o this_o p._n 788._o 1_o he_o must_v ground_v himself_o well_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v assure_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o truth_n he_o hold_v ibid._n 1_o he_o must_v acquâ—â—nt_v himself_o with_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o they_o p._n 789._o 2_o examine_v by_o scripture_n what_o ever_o he_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o labour_n to_o get_v good_a proof_n of_o scripture_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o hold_v p._n 790._o 2_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o take_v to_o heart_n that_o which_o he_o know_v love_v it_o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v it_o he_o that_o by_o read_v or_o hear_v seek_v knowledge_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n shall_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v and_o none_o but_o he_o p._n 792_o 793._o lect._n 149._o 3_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o decline_v from_o or_o forsake_v the_o least_o truth_n his_o conscience_n have_v be_v convince_v in_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o deceive_v man_n in_o this_o case_n p._n 793_o 794._o though_o some_o truth_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n than_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n to_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o any_o truth_n god_n have_v reveal_v or_o forsake_v it_o when_o we_o know_v it_o upon_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trisâ—e_fw-fr for_o 1_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v of_o small_a moment_n or_o light_o to_o be_v account_v of_o 2_o a_o man_n may_v make_v himself_o abominable_a to_o god_n by_o forsake_v witting_o the_o least_o truth_n or_o receive_v the_o least_o error_n p._n 794._o 3_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o main_a point_n be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o least_o truth_n p._n 795._o 4_o he_o must_v be_v constant_a in_o a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n 1_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 796._o 2_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3_o prayer_n p._n 797_o 798._o lect._n 150._o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n p._n 798._o 1_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n unless_o he_o love_v god_n unfeigned_o above_o all_o thing_n else_o ibid._n 2_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o love_n god_n must_v needs_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n grieve_a and_o trouble_v to_o see_v he_o dishonour_v 3_o he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a zeal_n to_o god_n in_o he_o will_v show_v and_o express_v it_o principal_o towards_o the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n p._n 799._o more_o particular_o 1_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o rejoice_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n do_v prosper_v and_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o be_v restore_v or_o set_v up_o any_o where_o p._n 800._o 2_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o frequency_n and_o fullness_n of_o church-assembly_n 3_o in_o the_o plentiful_a and_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n p._n 801._o 4_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v fruitful_a among_o they_o that_o enjoy_v it_o and_o powerful_a to_o reform_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n p._n 802_o 803._o lect._n 151._o three_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 1_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v but_o love_v the_o person_n of_o all_o man_n and_o we_o love_v no_o man_n unless_o we_o love_v his_o soul_n and_o unfeigned_o desire_v his_o salvation_n &_o grieve_v to_o see_v his_o soul_n in_o danger_n of_o perish_v p._n 803._o he_o that_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o plentiful_a and_o sound_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n p._n 804._o though_o god_n can_v save_v man_n without_o preach_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o without_o it_o and_o its_o a_o fearful_a sign_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o save_v they_o he_o deny_v preach_v unto_o ibid._n &_o 805._o though_o all_o be_v not_o save_v that_o have_v preach_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o comfort_n to_o see_v sound_a preacher_n abound_v p._n 805._o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o may_v yet_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n to_o other_o ibid._n 2_o the_o respect_n we_o have_v to_o the_o state_n and_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n p._n 806._o 1_o nothing_o will_v make_v the_o state_n and_o church_n so_o honourable_a as_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o nor_o so_o strong_a and_o peaceable_a 3_o nor_o so_o prosperous_a and_o plenteous_a in_o blessing_n p._n 806_o 807._o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o will_v soon_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o blessing_n than_o the_o neglect_n and_o oppose_a of_o religion_n p._n
or_o be_o i_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a that_o i_o shall_v prove_v so_o vile_a a_o wretch_n but_o though_o i_o be_v no_o prophet_n to_o say_v so_o yet_o can_v i_o say_v with_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o warrant_v as_o though_o i_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o we_o here_o but_o may_v prove_v such_o a_o one_o before_o we_o die_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o fear_v and_o suspect_v ourselves_o object_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o your_o preach_n to_o disquiet_v man_n mind_n with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o thus_o to_o fear_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o can_v never_o fall_v total_o we_o can_v fall_v final_o job._n 5.24_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n answ._n i_o answer_v happy_a be_v that_o soul_n that_o upon_o good_a ground_n can_v say_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o but_o admit_v thou_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o be_v it_o no_o cause_n of_o fear_n that_o thou_o moist_a for_o all_o this_o fall_n into_o so_o foul_a sin_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o by_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n first_o thou_o shall_v great_o dishonour_v that_o god_n who_o servant_n thou_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n as_o nathan_n charge_v david_n to_o have_v do_v 2_o sam._n 12.14_o second_o thou_o shall_v great_o grieve_v thy_o heavenly_a father_n forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 95.10_o three_o thou_o shall_v make_v he_o thy_o enemy_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o smite_v and_o plague_v thou_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o deep_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o be_v he_o turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o seek_v against_o they_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa_n 63.10_o take_v david_n for_o a_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o this_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n because_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o nathan_n unto_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12.10_o though_o thou_o break_v not_o thy_o neck_n with_o these_o fall_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o everlasting_a life_n thou_o may_v break_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n to_o thy_o extreme_a anguish_n four_o though_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n will_v remain_v in_o thou_o notwithstanding_o these_o sin_n yet_o will_v thou_o loose_v all_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o psal._n 51.12_o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v go_v 1_o thess._n 5.19_o thus_o far_o forth_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v five_o thou_o may_v bring_v on_o thyself_o by_o such_o fail_v the_o intolerable_a torment_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o who_o can_v bear_v that_o say_v solomon_n pro._n 18.14_o six_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v thou_o how_o long_o thou_o may_v continue_v in_o this_o uncomfortable_a and_o wretched_a estate_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o great_o aggravate_v thy_o misery_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o psal._n 74.9_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o o_o than_o we_o have_v all_o great_a cause_n to_o fear_v these_o fall_n and_o not_o to_o be_v secure_a but_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o prevent_v such_o fall_n and_o the_o principal_a mean_n be_v these_o first_o nourish_v in_o thy_o heart_n this_o fear_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n fear_v of_o sin_v against_o he_o see_v how_o this_o be_v oft_o commend_v to_o we_o as_o a_o chief_a mean_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 32_o 40._o &_o pro._n 28.14_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o &_o phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v the_o want_n of_o this_o even_o his_o presumptuous_a confidence_n be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o peter_n fall_n matth._n 26.33.35.58_o second_o learn_v to_o make_v conscience_n even_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n psal._n 19.12_o 13._o by_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o secret_a sin_n and_o from_o every_o presumptuous_a sin_n he_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n three_o neglect_v no_o mean_n of_o grace_n either_o public_a or_o private_a but_o use_v they_o conscionable_o and_o daily_o if_o vision_n fail_v either_o through_o the_o minister_n fault_n or_o the_o people_n the_o people_n will_v decay_v pro._n 29.18_o he_o that_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n must_v not_o dâ—â—ise_a prophecying_n that_o be_v the_o oft_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.19_o 20._o if_o we_o exhort_v not_o one_o another_o or_o ourselves_o daily_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v harden_v with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o reach_v 〈◊〉_d heb._n 3.13_o four_o pray_v daily_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v uphold_v thou_o so_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v daily_o mat._n 6.13_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o pull_v we_o by_o thy_o mighty_a arm_n from_o the_o evil_a one_o this_o be_v david_n prayer_n ps._n 119.116_o 11â—_n â—phold_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n that_o i_o may_v live_v hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v whensoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o call_v we_o sundry_a other_o motive_n there_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o as_o full_a 2_o cor._n 5.6_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v christ_n full_o till_o then_o second_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o many_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n every_o day_n will_v bring_v upon_o we_o one_o evil_a and_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n or_o another_o mat._n 6.34_o all_o tear_n shall_v never_o be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n while_o we_o live_v here_o rev._n 21.4_o but_o this_o three_o be_v a_o principal_a that_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a possibility_n and_o danger_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n till_o we_o die_v we_o can_v never_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o our_o corruption_n nor_o cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 4.10_o as_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o be_v legal_o pollute_v can_v not_o be_v purge_v but_o by_o break_v levit._fw-la 11.33_o &_o 15.12_o till_o we_o die_v we_o can_v never_o be_v free_v from_o satan_n assault_n and_o tentation_n the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o only_a time_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n luk._n 21.28_o and_o consequent_o we_o know_v not_o how_o far_o we_o may_v fall_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v death_n will_v free_v we_o perfect_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n rom._n 6.7_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n the_o three_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o a_o care_n of_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o in_o the_o good_a beginning_n and_o proceed_n we_o have_v hitherto_o make_v but_o to_o labour_v to_o finish_v our_o course_n with_o joy_n act._n 20.24_o for_o 1_o according_a to_o that_o we_o be_v at_o our_o end_n will_v god_n judge_v we_o when_o the_o righteous_a turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 18.24_o and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v shall_v he_o live_v all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o trespass_n that_o he_o have_v trespass_v and_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o they_o shall_v he_o die_v 2._o if_o we_o fall_v away_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o far_o worse_a case_n than_o if_o we_o have_v never_o begin_v well_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 21._o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n let_v we_o strive_v to_o make_v sure_a to_o ourselves_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o for_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o may_v fall_v irrecoverable_o how_o good_a show_v soever_o they_o make_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o those_o that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n mar._n
remedy_n and_o preservative_n against_o this_o presumption_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o four_o thing_n first_o beside_o thy_o own_o daily_a experience_n how_o few_o there_o be_v that_o rise_v again_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v that_o true_o repent_v though_o god_n use_v never_o so_o many_o and_o so_o mighty_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o david_n thou_o see_v here_o that_o be_v a_o far_o strong_a man_n than_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o he_o that_o have_v mortify_v his_o corruption_n much_o more_o and_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o thou_o can_v not_o repent_v after_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o will_v thou_o feed_v thyself_o with_o such_o vain_a hope_n thus_o nehemiah_n press_v the_o example_n of_o solomon_n weakness_n neh._n 13.26_o do_v not_o solomon_n king_n of_o israel_n sin_n by_o these_o thing_n yet_o among_o many_o nation_n be_v there_o no_o king_n like_o he_o who_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o god_n and_o god_n make_v he_o king_n over_o all_o israel_n nevertheless_o even_o he_o do_v outlandish_a woman_n cause_n to_o sin_n second_o repentance_n be_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n alone_o who_o thou_o by_o thy_o sin_n provoke_v yea_o a_o rare_a gift_n of_o he_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o presume_v not_o but_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n three_o the_o long_o thou_o continue_v in_o any_o sin_n the_o hard_a will_v thy_o heart_n be_v and_o the_o more_o unable_a will_v thou_o be_v to_o repent_v jer._n 13._o â—3_n they_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a can_v as_o hardly_o be_v change_v as_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o blackmore_a or_o of_o a_o leopard_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o covetous_a practice_n they_o can_v not_o cease_v from_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o four_o the_o foul_a the_o sin_n be_v that_o thou_o commit_v and_o the_o more_o against_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o heart_n the_o hard_a will_v it_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o for_o small_a sin_n david_n heart_n be_v wont_a to_o smite_v he_o quick_o â—_o sam._n 24.5_o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o but_o now_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o these_o foul_a sin_n we_o see_v how_o senseless_a and_o impenitent_a he_o grow_v so_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o whoredom_n pro._n 2.19_o none_o that_o go_v unto_o her_o return_n again_o neither_o take_v they_o hold_v of_o the_o path_n of_o life_n and_o of_o drunkenness_n pro._n 23.35_o they_o have_v beat_v i_o and_o i_o feel_v it_o not_o when_o shall_v i_o awake_v i_o will_v seek_v it_o again_o 2._o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o see_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o impenitency_n do_v usual_o follow_v the_o commit_n of_o sin_n special_o presumptuous_a sin_n sin_n against_o knowledge_n even_o in_o god_n own_o child_n to_o esteem_v this_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n great_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o have_v heart_n like_v to_o leviathan_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v job._n 41.24_o his_o heart_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o a_o stone_n yea_o as_o hard_a as_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o neither_o millstone_n that_o can_v commit_v gross_a sin_n and_o live_v daily_o in_o they_o without_o all_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n feel_v no_o burden_n in_o they_o but_o esteem_v they_o as_o light_v as_o a_o feather_n and_o can_v go_v away_o merry_o with_o they_o and_o this_o they_o count_v their_o great_a happiness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o like_o your_o professor_n always_o trouble_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o thank_v god_n they_o have_v quiet_a conscience_n zach._n 11.5_o their_o possessor_n slay_v they_o and_o hold_v themselves_o not_o guilty_a and_o they_o that_o sell_v they_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o rich_a o_o the_o state_n of_o these_o man_n be_v fearful_a i_o advise_v thou_o that_o fear_v god_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o judgement_n to_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o to_o move_v thou_o unto_o it_o consider_v first_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a judgement_n and_o mark_v of_o god_n wrath_n in_o this_o life_n of_o all_o other_o pharaoh_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v exod._n 9.16_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v raise_v thou_o up_o to_o show_v on_o thou_o my_o power_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o i_o can_v do_v against_o my_o enemy_n be_v thus_o plague_v exod_v 9.12_o better_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n then_o to_o a_o man_n own_o lust_n for_o of_o that_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 5._o it_o serve_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o judgement_n tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n joh._n 12.40_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v convert_v and_o he_o shall_v heal_v they_o second_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o will_v bar_v thou_o from_o god_n mercy_n and_o make_v thou_o uncapable_a of_o it_o not_o so_o much_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n as_o this_o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o it_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o repent_v this_o be_v that_o that_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2.5_o the_o foul_a sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v to_o he_o that_o can_v repent_v matth._n 12.31_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o why_o can_v that_o be_v pardon_v because_o it_o can_v be_v repent_v of_o heb._n 6.6_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n three_o it_o use_v to_o end_v in_o great_a terror_n the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v most_o secure_a and_o senseless_a in_o sin_n use_v in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v most_o overwhelm_v with_o horror_n hardness_n of_o heart_n use_v to_o end_v in_o desperation_n think_v not_o thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v thus_o quiet_a always_o pro._n 1.27_o when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o a_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v thus_o threaten_v verse_n 22._o you_o scorner_n that_o delight_v in_o scorn_v labour_v therefore_o for_o a_o soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n that_o can_v easy_o feel_v and_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n as_o with_o a_o more_o in_o thy_o eye_n the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o and_o to_o deliver_v and_o preserve_v thyself_o from_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v these_o first_o take_v heed_n thou_o harden_v not_o thy_o own_o heart_n against_o the_o word_n and_o correction_n of_o god_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n say_v not_o nor_o resolve_v with_o thyself_o as_o those_o wretched_a jew_n do_v jer._n 44.16_o 17._o as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o but_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n i_o can_v give_v they_o the_o hear_n but_o let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v i_o will_v be_v as_o i_o have_v be_v o_o take_v heed_n the_o lord_n take_v thou_o not_o at_o thy_o word_n as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n matth._n 7.25_o why_o do_v god_n harden_v pharaoh_n exod._n 9.12_o pharaoh_n have_v first_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n exod._n 8.32_o second_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n labour_v to_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o precise_a as_o job_n be_v who_o bind_v himself_o even_o from_o wanton_a look_n and_o thought_n job_n 31.1_o and_o as_o david_n who_o be_v afraid_a not_o only_o of_o every_o presumptuous_a sin_n but_o even_o of_o his_o most_o secret_a fault_n psal._n 19.12_o 13._o remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o he_o that_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v so_o mat._n 5.19_o he_o shall_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o luk._n 16_o 10._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a in_o the_o least_o be_v unjust_a also_o in_o much_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o breach_n in_o the_o sea_n bank_n neither_o david_n nor_o
principal_a be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v verse_n 18._o god_n send_v unto_o he_o seer_n and_o prophet_n that_o â—ake_z to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v peter_n ministry_n that_o prick_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o three_o thousand_o mention_v act_n 2.37_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o save_a sense_n and_o remorse_n for_o that_o horrible_a sin_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v in_o his_o word_n and_o appoint_v to_o that_o end_n jer._n 23._o â—9_n be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n second_o this_o be_v god_n mean_v whereby_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o corinthian_n be_v bring_v to_o faith_n 1._o cor._n 4_o 1â—_n in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o and_o the_o ephesian_n 1_o 13._o in_o who_o also_o you_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o mean_a that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n sanctify_v and_o put_v apart_o to_o do_v this_o work_n by_o namely_o to_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o faith_n in_o he_o this_o we_o may_v see_v plentiful_o confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n isaiah_n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o peace_n peace_n that_o be_v abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o heal_n of_o those_o wound_n that_o god_n have_v make_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n that_o be_v of_o the_o lively_a voice_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v also_o plain_a by_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6.45_o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o hear_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ._n but_o what_o hear_v may_v you_o say_v be_v it_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n private_o read_v or_o the_o hear_n of_o my_o friend_n private_o instruct_v or_o admonish_v no_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n public_o preach_v as_o be_v plain_a rom._n 10_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hâ—ard_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n private_a man_n that_o publish_v to_o their_o family_n oâ—_n neighbour_n and_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o themselves_o have_v learn_v may_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o the_o lâ—per_a that_o be_v cure_v do_v mark_n 1.45_o and_o the_o deaf_a man_n with_o his_o friend_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n mark_n 7.36_o and_o the_o daemmiack_n luke_n 8.39_o of_o all_o these_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o cry_v proclaim_v or_o preach_v and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o be_v this_o the_o preach_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v rom._n 10.14_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n no_o very_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o public_a ministerial_a preach_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o special_a gift_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 15._o how_o shall_v they_o 〈◊〉_d except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v 2._o cor._n 5.18_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o again_o verse_n 19_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o for_o the_o three_o degree_n in_o man_n conversion_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v wont_a to_o change_v and_o renew_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n and_o to_o work_v all_o save_a grace_n in_o they_o how_o come_v god_n people_n of_o who_o conversion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v testimony_n to_o save_v grace_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o galatian_n that_o be_v gentile_n gal._n 2.2_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o say_v so_o peter_n say_v of_o the_o faithful_a he_o write_v unto_o that_o be_v jew_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o uncorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1.22_o yea_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o he_o express_v himself_o verse_n 25._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o mean_a god_n have_v sanctify_v in_o his_o word_n and_o appoint_v unto_o this_o work_n of_o change_v renew_v and_o breed_a grace_n in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o paul_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o cor._n 3.8_o 9_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n 1.21_o call_v it_o the_o engraft_a word_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o science_n of_o a_o good_a apple_n graft_v into_o a_o crab-tree-stocke_n have_v virtue_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v as_o appear_v verse_n 19.22_o 23._o virtue_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n reason_n now_o if_o we_o will_v inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v find_v three_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v this_o ordinance_n of_o he_o with_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n matth._n 18.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o best_a minister_n be_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n never_o so_o good_a to_o convert_v a_o soul_n neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n â—_o 7_o this_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o almighty_a god_n yea_o such_o a_o work_n as_o wherein_o he_o show_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n as_o much_o as_o in_o any_o work_n that_o ever_o he_o wrought_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephâ—sians_n chap._n 1.18_o 19_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o â—â—ward_n that_o believe_v accord_v to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n o_o that_o those_o man_n who_o think_v they_o can_v repent_v when_o they_o will_v and_o easy_o convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n will_v think_v serious_o of_o this_o place_n and_o see_v their_o error_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o wonderful_a a_o change_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v wrought_v in_o man_n how_o it_o have_v tame_v and_o subdue_v such_o sinner_n as_o have_v seem_v most_o desperate_a as_o have_v be_v most_o hard-hearted_a and_o unlikely_a ever_o to_o come_v to_o grace_n publicates_n and_o harlot_n be_v win_v to_o god_n by_o johns_n ministry_n matth._n 21_o 3._o many_o of_o those_o priest_n that_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o crucify_a christ_n by_o it_o be_v make_v obedient_a unto_o the_o faith_n act_v 6.7_o ignorant_n and_o graceless_a man_n have_v feel_v themselves_o rebuke_v and_o judge_v and_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o their_o heart_n discover_v unto_o they_o by_o it_o 1._o cor._n 14.25_o it_o have_v pull_v down_o their_o strong_a hold_n and_o cast_v down_o their_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o in_o they_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n stop_v their_o mouth_n quite_o and_o make_v they_o past_o reason_v against_o it_o and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o one_o of_o their_o thought_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o yea_o so_o quite_o change_v their_o nature_n that_o the_o wolf_n can_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n with_o the_o young_a lion_n esa._n 11.6_o how_o be_v this_o change_n wrought_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n esa._n 11.4_o yea_o some_o that_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n when_o they_o have_v come_v to_o hear_v it_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n against_o it_o and_o come_v with_o hateful_a mind_n
that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v but_o he_o be_v never_o so_o ready_a to_o be_v find_v of_o they_o in_o prayer_n as_o then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n psal._n 46.1_o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n yet_o he_o have_v promise_v psal._n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n any_o trouble_n whatsoever_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o 1._o the_o lord_n bear_v to_o his_o people_n the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n psal._n 103.13_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o what_o father_n be_v there_o that_o show_v not_o most_o love_n to_o his_o child_n and_o readiness_n to_o help_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a misery_n 2._o god_n people_n be_v then_o most_o humble_v and_o think_v most_o base_o of_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o the_o success_n of_o their_o prayer_n 1._o pâ—t_fw-la 5.5_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 2._o chron._n 7.14_o if_o my_o people_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n 3._o then_o god_n people_n use_v to_o pray_v hearty_o and_o fervent_o 2._o sam._n 22.7_o in_o my_o distress_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v unto_o my_o god_n and_o he_o do_v hear_v my_o voice_n so_o say_v anna_n of_o her_o prayer_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o i_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n and_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o god_n great_o delight_v in_o jam._n 5.16_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o and_o this_o readiness_n they_o know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n at_o such_o a_o time_n special_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o have_v encourage_v they_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o their_o distress_n psal._n 65.2_o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o 86.7_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n will_v i_o call_v upon_o thou_o for_o thou_o will_v answer_v i_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v every_o one_o of_o we_o use_v for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n but_o you_o be_v in_o some_o distress_n or_o other_o or_o have_v be_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v and_o it_o serve_v first_o for_o reproof_n for_o the_o wickedness_n and_o atheism_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o no_o nothing_o more_o discover_v then_o in_o this_o that_o in_o our_o distress_n we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o seek_v to_o god_n hos._n 7.14_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v to_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o bowl_v upon_o their_o bed_n three_o sort_n chief_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n first_o such_o as_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v think_v of_o any_o mean_n to_o help_v themselves_o by_o in_o their_o distress_n they_o will_v never_o seek_v to_o god_n like_a to_o the_o prodigal_n who_o while_o he_o have_v any_o mean_n though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o tend_v of_o swine_n and_o feed_v with_o they_o he_o never_o think_v of_o seek_v to_o his_o father_n luk_n 15.16_o 17_o this_o be_v asaes_n foul_a sin_n 2._o chron._n 16.12_o when_o his_o disease_n be_v exceed_v grievous_a yet_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n whereas_o alas_o no_o sound_a comfort_n can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o mean_n till_o we_o have_v first_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o appease_v his_o anger_n if_o god_n will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o anger_n say_v job._n 9.13_o the_o proud_a helper_n do_v stoop_v under_o he_o all_o mean_n man_n seek_v to_o may_v say_v as_o that_o counterfeit_a samuel_n indeed_o the_o devil_n who_o the_o witch_n that_o saul_n seek_v to_o for_o comfort_n in_o his_o distress_n as_o too_o many_o wretch_n do_v in_o these_o day_n raise_v up_o do_v say_v unto_o he_o 1._o sam._n 28.16_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o or_o seek_v help_v of_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v become_v thinâ—_n enemy_n second_o such_o as_o be_v most_o destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o help_v themselves_o in_o their_o distress_n yet_o never_o seek_v to_o god_n poverty_n and_o want_v of_o all_o humane_a help_n shall_v drive_v man_n to_o god_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o seek_v help_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o and_o to_o give_v themselves_o much_o to_o prayer_n thus_o it_o wrought_v with_o david_n psal._n 142.4_o 5._o i_o look_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o behold_v but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v know_v i_o refuge_n fail_v i_o no_o man_n care_v for_o my_o soul_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n and_o my_o portion_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 5.5_o she_o that_o be_v a_o widow_n indeed_o and_o desolate_a trust_v in_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n but_o alas_o we_o find_v that_o no_o people_n under_o the_o heaven_n pray_v less_o seek_v less_o to_o god_n care_v less_o for_o god_n than_o the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a people_n do_v miserable_a indeed_o in_o this_o respect_n more_o than_o for_o any_o outward_a want_n that_o they_o do_v endure_v they_o cry_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a say_v elihu_n job_n 35.9.10_o but_o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n that_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n three_o such_o as_o when_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o soften_v their_o heart_n and_o trouble_v their_o conscience_n for_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v david_n at_o this_o time_n do_v not_o as_o david_n do_v here_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o help_n and_o comfort_n but_o 1._o either_o seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o fly_v from_o god_n by_o keep_v themselves_o careful_o from_o all_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v touch_v upon_o that_o sore_a as_o adam_n do_v gen._n 3.8_o or_o 2._o betake_v themselves_o to_o mirth_n and_o all_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v lull_v they_o asleep_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o forget_v their_o sin_n and_o god_n anger_n and_o make_v they_o senseless_a of_o those_o inward_a gripe_n and_o sting_n as_o saul_n do_v and_o find_v ease_n by_o it_o for_o a_o short_a time_n 1._o sam._n â—6_n 23_o but_o alas_o his_o fit_n and_o terror_n return_v and_o become_v the_o more_o extreme_a &_o violent_a afterward_o as_o you_o may_v see_v 1._o sam._n 18.10_o 11._o or_o else_o 3._o fall_n into_o utter_a desperation_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o judas_n do_v who_o when_o his_o conscience_n be_v deep_o wound_v with_o sense_n of_o sin_n can_v go_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o they_o but_o can_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n himself_o to_o seek_v mercy_n of_o he_o matth._n 27.3_o lecture_n xi_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o janu._n 3._o 1625._o 2._o the_o second_o use_n now_o follow_v which_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o in_o all_o our_o distress_n to_o seek_v for_o help_n and_o comfort_n from_o god_n by_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n james_n 5.13_o be_v any_o man_n afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v we_o all_o have_v need_n of_o this_o exhortation_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o here_o but_o either_o we_o be_v or_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o that_o distress_n either_o through_o outward_a or_o inward_a affliction_n and_o anguish_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v with_o jehoshaphat_n 2._o chron._n 20.12_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v o_o that_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v when_o we_o be_v in_o that_o case_n though_o not_o then_o only_o to_o fly_v unto_o god_n one_o will_v think_v there_o need_v no_o motive_n to_o be_v use_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o what_o need_v any_o man_n persuade_v a_o poor_a wretch_n that_o have_v not_o bread_n at_o home_n to_o seek_v abroad_o for_o relief_n be_v he_o never_o so_o bashful_a his_o necessity_n will_v persuade_v he_o to_o it_o sufficient_o the_o poor_a speak_v supplication_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 18.23_o you_o shall_v hear_v nothing_o from_o he_o but_o bewail_v his_o want_n and_o humble_a entreaty_n and_o supplication_n for_o help_n and_o relief_n to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o good_a but_o alas_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o estrange_v from_o god_n even_o from_o the_o very_a womb_n as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 58.3_o that_o no_o necessity_n no_o extremity_n will_v drive_v we_o to_o go_v a_o beg_n to_o he_o we_o have_v need_n of_o strong_a motive_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o it_o think_v therefore_o serious_o of_o the_o four_o reason_n
i_o can_v i_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n for_o i_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o persuade_v we_o of_o god_n fatherly_a 〈◊〉_d and_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o now_o i_o have_v no_o such_o witness_n in_o i_o my_o heart_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n that_o it_o be_v even_o utter_o dead_a and_o indispose_v to_o prayer_n certain_o this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n a_o tentation_n indeed_o it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d one_o as_o the_o best_a either_o have_v or_o may_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 8.26_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o 〈…〉_z answ._n for_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o say_v 〈…〉_z what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n 2._o what_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v to_o take_v that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v know_v two_o thing_n first_o they_o that_o have_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o in_o they_o have_v in_o they_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d it_o sad_a they_o 〈◊〉_d it_o not_o in_o themselves_o as_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o child_n be_v in_o to_o speak_v be_v to_o cry_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n esa._n 8.4_o for_o this_o be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o common_a badge_n to_o know_v all_o god_n servant_n by_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v thus_o paul_n describe_v god_n people_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o all_o that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o 2_o timothy_n 2.12_o for_o 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n 〈◊〉_d 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n so_o that_o i_o may_v reason_v thus_o with_o the_o weak_a of_o god_n servant_n that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n thou_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o nothing_o more_o therefore_o thou_o have_v truth_n of_o save_a grace_n on_o thou_o for_o christ_n call_v thou_o bless_v matth_n 5.3_o 4._o thou_o love_v such_o as_o be_v godly_a even_o because_o they_o be_v godly_a therefore_o thou_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pâ—â—â—ed_v from_o â—â—â—th_o to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n thou_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v god_n therefore_o thou_o have_v truth_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o thou_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v psalm_n 128.1_o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n why_o then_o from_o hence_o thou_o may_v undoubted_o conclude_v thou_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o whereas_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d than_o thou_o have_v it_o not_o because_o thou_o feel_v not_o in_o thyself_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n thou_o feel_v 〈…〉_z in_o thyself_o i_o answer_v 1._o thou_o may_v leave_v say_v though_o thou_o seek_v it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o time_n neither_o may_v thou_o judge_v of_o thy_o state_n by_o thy_o feel_n in_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z she_o belove_a have_v with_o draw_v himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d go_v cant._n 5.6_o nay_o in_o christâ—_n own_o feeling_n his_o father_n have_v forsake_v he_o matth._n 37.46_o â—_o thou_o have_v say_v though_o thou_o feel_v it_o not_o 1_o if_o thou_o mourn_v for_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o as_o that_o poor_a man_n do_v mar_n 9.24_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o cry_v be_v not_o bear_v dead_a or_o the_o man_n that_o feel_v himself_o sick_a have_v life_n in_o 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o thy_o infidelity_n for_o christ_n say_v such_o be_v bless_v mat._n 5.6_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o say_v even_o the_o will_n be_v of_o grace_n phil._n 2.13_o as_o lust_a after_o a_o woman_n be_v adultery_n â—at_a 5.28_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a lust_a after_o faith_n be_v faith_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o must_v know_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o these_o man_n that_o complain_v they_o can_v pray_v be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o only_o have_v in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n though_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o but_o he_o may_v also_o have_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o pray_v most_o effectual_o and_o acceptable_o when_o in_o his_o own_o feel_n his_o heart_n be_v 〈…〉_z indispose_n unto_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v to_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o his_o thought_n to_o distract_a and_o trouble_v that_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o utter_v or_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n in_o any_o fit_a word_n or_o method_n at_o all_o this_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o example_n and_o by_o reason_n also_o when_o dâ—vidâ—_n spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v when_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v as_o he_o complain_v psal._n 77.3_o 4._o yet_o even_o then_o he_o pray_v and_o pray_v most_o effectual_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n 1_o i_o cry_v unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n even_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d with_o my_o voice_n and_o he_o give_v care_n unto_o i_o how_o can_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o such_o verse_n 4._o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v that_o he_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈…〉_z can_v not_o do_v it_o distinct_o and_o orderly_o but_o he_o can_v cry_v to_o god_n 〈…〉_z make_v a_o noise_n as_o he_o say_v psal._n 38.8_o i_o have_v row_v 〈…〉_z oâ—_n my_o heart_n and_o 55.2_o i_o mourn_v in_o my_o complaint_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n yet_o god_n give_v care_n to_o that_o prayer_n when_o hezechiah_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v he_o can_v but_o chatter_v like_o a_o 〈…〉_z mourn_v like_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o complain_v esa._n 38_o 14._o yet_o eveâ—_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d effectual_o in_o he_o that_o chatter_v and_o mourn_v of_o he_o be_v a_o prayer_n and_o 〈…〉_z unto_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 5._o i_o have_v hear_v thâ—_n prayer_n 〈…〉_z apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 3.26_o 27._o that_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v 〈…〉_z in_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v in_o that_o case_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v when_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sigh_n and_o groan_n unto_o god_n and_o can_v utter_v no_o request_n unto_o he_o and_o david_n even_o when_o he_o have_v strong_a motion_n unto_o despair_n pray_v yet_o most_o acceptable_o psal._n â—1_n 22_o and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o understand_v our_o desire_n though_o we_o express_v they_o not_o to_o he_o in_o word_n you_o that_o be_v tender_a mother_n 〈…〉_z do_v you_o never_o understand_v what_o your_o little_a one_o do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v you_o never_o relieve_v nor_o succour_v they_o till_o they_o can_v speak_v to_o you_o o_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o much_o and_o 〈◊〉_d more_o 〈◊〉_d you_o this_o way_n than_o you_o do_v the_o dragon_n and_o ostrich_n this_o make_v 〈…〉_z thus_o to_o god_n psal._n 38.9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o 〈…〉_z not_o hiâ—_n from_o thou_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 7_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z 145_o 19_o he_o will_v 〈…〉_z of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 〈…〉_z cry_v and_o will_v save_v they_o 〈…〉_z you_o that_o be_v tender_a 〈…〉_z move_v with_o the_o groan_n 〈…〉_z of_o your_o child_n 〈…〉_z be_v with_o the_o lord_n the_o 〈…〉_z of_o his_o child_n 〈…〉_z much_o more_o and_o give_v in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o prayer_n then_o any_o 〈…〉_z we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n lâ—rd_n be_v say_v psalm_n 102.20_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o groan_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o hezechiah_n in_o his_o prayer_n can_v but_o chatter_v god_n 〈◊〉_d he_o word_n not_o â—â—ely_o that_o he_o hear_v that_o prayer_n but_o tell_v he_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v that_o prayer_n so_o effectual_a with_o he_o esa._n 5â—_n 5_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o tear_n 〈…〉_z faithful_a themselves_o have_v have_v more_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o 〈…〉_z in_o their_o prayer_n they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n then_o in_o any_o word_n 〈…〉_z use_v in_o prayer_n psalm_n 39.12_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n 〈…〉_z my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n 〈…〉_z be_v he_o pray_v and_o that_o way_n seek_v comfort_v 〈…〉_z express_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n by_o 〈…〉_z by_o word_n o_o happy_a soul_n
he_o know_v thou_o better_o than_o thou_o know_v thyself_o when_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o i_o say_v david_n ps._n 14â—_n 3_o than_o thou_o know_v my_o path_n 3._o oh_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v be_v it_o possible_a i_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o perceive_v it_o myself_o feel_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o i_o answer_v yes_o this_o be_v possible_a enough_o david_n sin_n be_v forgive_v &_o conseqvent_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o repent_v and_o nathan_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n assure_v he_o of_o so_o much_o 2._o sam._n 12.13_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o perceive_v it_o not_o nor_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o of_o a_o good_a while_n after_o as_o appear_z by_o this_o psalm_n special_o ver_n 8._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o ver_fw-la 12._o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n as_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v with_o she_o and_o speak_v to_o she_o and_o yet_o she_o seek_v for_o he_o and_o weep_v because_o she_o can_v not_o find_v he_o inso_v much_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thâ—â—_n he_o be_v with_o she_o and_o speak_v to_o she_o and_o she_o know_v it_o not_o john_n 20.14_o 15._o so_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emaus_n christ_n appear_v be_v with_o they_o and_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v sad_a and_o full_a of_o heaviness_n luke_n 24.15_o 16._o why_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o in_o a_o most_o gracious_a manner_n and_o go_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o know_v it_o not_o for_o so_o say_v the_o text_n their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o and_o even_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o thou_o it_o be_v one_o mercy_n to_o have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o have_v save_v grace_n bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o another_o mercy_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o to_o perceive_v and_o feel_v we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o former_a sundry_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v receive_v and_o yet_o have_v spend_v sundry_a year_n in_o god_n service_n before_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o the_o latter_a at_o that_o day_n say_v our_o saviour_n mean_v after_o his_o ascension_n joh._n â—4_n 10_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o christ_n be_v already_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o but_o they_o know_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o feeling_n nor_o comfort_n of_o it_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v you_o see_v in_o god_n favour_n though_o he_o perceive_v it_o not_o himself_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v our_o own_o estate_n by_o our_o feel_n nay_o this_o be_v the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n account_n when_o we_o can_v believe_v and_o rest_n upon_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n even_o when_o we_o have_v no_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n of_o his_o favour_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o frown_v upon_o we_o to_o hide_v and_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o we_o and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o sight_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o sense_n and_o feel_n also_o joh._n 20.29_o thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o have_v believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o consideration_n that_o may_v stay_v and_o comfort_v a_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n second_o thou_o must_v consider_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o god_n dear_a servant_n the_o lord_n have_v for_o a_o time_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o they_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n job_n be_v in_o this_o case_n job_n 13.24_o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o hold_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n and_o heman_n be_v psalm_n 88.14_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n and_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o and_o asaph_n be_v psalm_n 77.3_o i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o meditate_a and_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o david_n complain_v psal._n 109.22_o his_o heart_n be_v wound_v within_o he_o he_o have_v a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 7.5_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_a fight_n without_o but_o terror_n within_o and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n soul_n be_v pierce_v through_o as_o with_o a_o sword_n luke_n 2.35_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o particular_a member_n of_o god_n church_n that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o whole_a church_n the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o solomon_n in_o his_o song_n of_o song_n complain_v that_o she_o be_v in_o this_o case_n canticle_n 5.6_o her_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v from_o she_o she_o seek_v he_o but_o can_v not_o find_v he_o she_o call_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o give_v she_o no_o answer_n isaiah_n 49.14_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o and_o lament_v 3.18_o the_o whole_a church_n complain_v my_o hope_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o lord_n yea_o what_o speak_v i_o either_o of_o particular_a member_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o who_o never_o commit_v sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 2.22_o even_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v experience_n of_o this_o tentation_n and_o be_v deprive_v for_o a_o time_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n matth._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o second_o consideration_n have_v great_a force_n to_o sustain_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o poor_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o trouble_v and_o so_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v he_o roar_v and_o show_v his_o malice_n and_o rage_n against_o any_o of_o you_o never_o so_o much_o your_o case_n be_v no_o worse_o for_o this_o than_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v and_o therefore_o faint_v not_o yield_v not_o to_o he_o but_o resist_v he_o manful_o for_o from_o hence_o thou_o may_v thus_o infer_v and_o reason_n with_o thy_o own_o heart_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v dear_a unto_o god_n and_o high_o in_o his_o favour_n and_o yet_o be_v for_o a_o time_n deprive_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o for_o so_o be_v job_n certain_o and_o david_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o say_v therefore_o to_o thy_o own_o soul_n as_o psalm_n 73.15_o if_o i_o shall_v judge_v otherwise_o behold_v i_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o generation_n of_o thy_o child_n 2._o that_o no_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v think_v it_o strange_a if_o they_o fall_v into_o this_o affliction_n nor_o hope_v to_o be_v exempt_v quite_o from_o it_o but_o look_v and_o prepare_v for_o it_o belove_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o peter_n 4_o 12._o think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o you_o nay_o a_o man_n shall_v reason_v thus_o with_o his_o own_o soul_n rather_o if_o i_o shall_v always_o remain_v like_o these_o confident_a fool_n that_o never_o have_v any_o doubt_n nor_o fear_n which_o i_o see_v all_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n yea_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n yea_o christ_n my_o saviour_n himself_o be_v so_o much_o subject_n unto_o what_o shall_v i_o think_v of_o myself_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v without_o this_o chastisement_n always_o whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n than_o be_v i_o a_o bastard_n and_o no_o son_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 12.8_o the_o three_o consideration_n that_o may_v stay_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o sink_v and_o be_v overcome_v of_o this_o tentation_n be_v this_o that_o as_o in_o all_o other_o affliction_n esa._n 45.7_o so_o in_o this_o especial_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v it_o be_v he_o that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o thou_o that_o withholdeth_a from_o thou_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o thy_o spiritual_a comfort_n ps._n 30.7_o thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o
the_o caveat_n be_v two_o first_o take_v heed_n thou_o seek_v not_o to_o ease_v and_o deliver_v thyself_o out_o of_o this_o distress_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o there_o be_v three_o false_a way_n whereby_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o seek_v ease_n in_o this_o case_n and_o to_o put_v god_n and_o their_o own_o spiritual_a estate_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n 1._o by_o shun_v that_o ministry_n that_o do_v use_v to_o touch_v they_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o to_o pierce_v their_o heart_n thus_o do_v ahab_n shun_v micajah_n 1_o kin._n 22.8_o i_o hate_v he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a and_o felix_n paul_n act_v 24.25_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n and_o when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o 2._o by_o give_v over_o their_o private_a duty_n of_o read_v and_o prayer_n say_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o that_o desperate_a pursuivant_n who_o joram_n send_v to_o apprehend_v the_o prophet_n 2._o king_n 6.33_o what_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n serve_v the_o lord_n any_o long_o 3._o by_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o carnal_a mirth_n to_o drink_v and_o game_n and_o good_a fellowship_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n saul_n courtier_n give_v to_o he_o 1_o samuel_n 16.16_o seek_v out_o a_o cunning_a player_n on_o a_o harp_n and_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n be_v upon_o thou_o let_v he_o play_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v well_o but_o take_v thou_o heed_n of_o seek_v ease_n to_o thy_o soul_n any_o of_o these_o way_n hate_v they_o abhor_v they_o that_o give_v thou_o this_o counsel_n and_o say_v with_o job_n 21.16_o let_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o with_o david_n psal._n 119.128_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n for_o 1._o they_o that_o take_v this_o counsel_n make_v satan_n their_o physician_n to_o cure_v they_o when_o god_n have_v make_v they_o sick_a their_o surgeon_n to_o heal_v the_o wound_n that_o god_n have_v make_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o certain_o all_o his_o medicine_n and_o salve_n have_v deadly_a poison_n in_o they_o the_o wound_n he_o seem_v to_o heal_v he_o make_v far_o more_o incurable_a the_o wound_n that_o god_n make_v none_o but_o god_n can_v cure_v job._n 5.18_o he_o wound_v and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a god_n mean_n which_o they_o shun_v though_o they_o do_v make_v they_o sad_a for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o comfort_n and_o will_v bring_v the_o heart_n to_o comfort_v in_o the_o end_n if_o they_o be_v constant_o and_o conscionable_o use_v the_o sadness_n that_o they_o cause_n make_v the_o heart_n better_o as_o solomon_n speak_v ecclesi_n 7.3_o that_o ministry_n that_o pierce_v most_o be_v of_o a_o heal_a and_o comfort_v nature_n compare_v therefore_o to_o a_o excellent_a oil_n and_o balm_n psalm_n 141.5_o and_o of_o religion_n and_o religious_a duty_n solomon_n say_v proverb_n 3.17_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n where_o as_o satan_n mean_n on_o the_o contrary_a though_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v ease_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o indeed_o they_o do_v the_o heart_n no_o good_a they_o can_v work_v no_o sound_a cure_n on_o a_o wound_a spirit_n ecclesiast_n 2.2_o i_o say_v of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o nay_o it_o make_v the_o wound_n in_o the_o end_n worse_o than_o it_o find_v it_o proverb_n 14.13_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n 2._o they_o that_o take_v this_o course_n do_v seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v genesis_n 3.8_o 1._o and_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o a_o child_n or_o a_o servant_n may_v run_v away_o from_o his_o father_n or_o master_n when_o they_o be_v angry_a or_o threaten_v they_o but_o who_o can_v run_v away_o or_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n psalm_n 139.7_o adam_n think_v to_o have_v hide_v himself_o but_o he_o can_v not_o genesis_n 3.9_o 2._o admit_v one_o can_v do_v so_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o the_o way_n to_o recover_v his_o favour_n by_o hide_v ourselves_o or_o run_v from_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 4_o â—_o and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o you_o the_o second_o caveat_n i_o must_v give_v you_o be_v this_o take_v heed_n you_o yield_v not_o unto_o this_o tentation_n but_o resolve_v to_o resist_v it_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o overcome_v it_o if_o thou_o resist_v it_o not_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o james_n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o when_o so_o foul_a a_o tentation_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n hate_v thou_o and_o have_v reject_v thou_o and_o be_v thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n nor_o in_o god_n mercy_n be_v suggest_v into_o thy_o mind_n reject_v it_o with_o detestation_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o like_a matth._n 4.10_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o resist_v it_o will_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n tell_v thou_o 1._o peter_n 5.9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n two_o thing_n thou_o must_v do_v in_o this_o case_n first_o consider_v what_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v concern_v such_o as_o thou_o be_v search_v into_o the_o word_n acquaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n promise_n thus_o do_v christ_n resist_v satan_n matth._n 4.4_o 7_o 10._o this_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephesi_n 6.17_o resolve_v therefore_o thus_o with_o thyself_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 85.8_o i_o will_v hearken_v not_o what_o satan_n or_o my_o own_o heart_n say_v but_o what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v say_v of_o such_o as_o i_o be_o say_v to_o thy_o heart_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o the_o lawyer_n luke_n 10.26_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o it_o be_v write_v psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v thyself_o to_o be_v it_o be_v write_v prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o who_o so_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n it_o be_v write_v ps._n 105.3_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v write_v rom._n 5.20_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o multitude_n and_o heinousness_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o god_n mercy_n or_o christ_n merit_n it_o be_v write_v john_n 6.37_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o desire_v unfeigned_o to_o have_v benefit_n by_o i_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o and_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v thyself_o to_o be_v and_o many_o other_o such_o comfortable_a promise_n be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n acquaint_v thyself_o with_o they_o o_o they_o may_v stand_v thou_o in_o great_a stead_n one_o day_n david_n find_v this_o psal._n 119.93_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o second_o resolve_v with_o thyself_o thou_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o and_o rest_v upon_o that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n though_o a_o thousand_o devil_n and_o thy_o own_o heart_n also_o shall_v say_v never_o so_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a though_o thou_o have_v no_o feeling_n nor_o comfort_n at_o all_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n say_v with_o david_n psal._n 56_o 3_o 4._o when_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o why_o so_o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o consequent_o void_a of_o comfort_n and_o feeling_n yet_o i_o have_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n and_o that_o i_o will_v trust_v to_o for_o we_o live_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o our_o feel_n hab._n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o and_o rest_n upon_o the_o word_n though_o we_o see_v or_o feel_v nothing_o to_o rest_v upon_o hebr._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v so_o that_o look_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o hope_n rom._n 8.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n but_o faith_n that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o faith_n indeed_o that_o and_o that_o only_o be_v true_a faith_n that_o be_v ground_v
to_o open_v his_o grief_n and_o make_v his_o moan_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n unto_o nature_n teach_v haman_n that_o wretched_a man_n when_o he_o be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n for_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o mordecai_n to_o ease_v his_o heart_n that_o way_n est._n 6.13_o he_o tell_v zeresh_v his_o wife_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v befall_v he_o in_o which_o respect_n great_a prince_n have_v esteem_v it_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o happiness_n to_o have_v some_o special_a bosom_n friend_n who_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o this_o way_n such_o a_o one_o be_v hushai_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15.37_o and_o zabud_n to_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 4.5_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n say_v david_n psal._n 62.8_o you_o people_n power_n out_o your_o heart_n open_a your_o grief_n before_o he_o god_n be_v a_o refuge_n for_o we_o thus_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n tell_v ely_n that_o she_o have_v do_v 1._o sam._n 1.15_o i_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n and_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n thus_o do_v samuel_n her_o son_n seek_v to_o ease_v his_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n 1._o sam._n 8.21_o he_o rehearse_v all_o their_o word_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o god_n thus_o do_v job_n my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o say_v he_o job_n 16_o â—0_n count_v he_o a_o hypocrite_n oh_o heavy_a affliction_n for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o case_n to_o be_v so_o judge_v of_o and_o censure_v by_o such_o man_n as_o they_o be_v but_o my_o eye_n say_v he_o pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o be_v all_o the_o help_n i_o have_v thus_o do_v hezechiah_n when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o pain_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o poor_a mother_n in_o travel_n who_o child_n be_v even_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o she_o want_v strength_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o as_o he_o complain_v to_o the_o prophet_n psa._n 37.3_o he_o take_v rabshakehs_n blasphemous_a letter_n and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o spread_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 14._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v lord_n what_o he_o have_v write_v o_o that_o we_o will_v acquaint_v ourselves_o so_o with_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v make_v he_o our_o bosom_n friend_n and_o make_v this_o use_n of_o he_o in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n second_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a and_o none_o but_o he_o to_o yield_v we_o help_v in_o this_o case_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o comfort_n he_o make_v sore_a say_v eliphaz_n job_n 5.18_o and_o bind_v up_o he_o wound_v and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a this_o be_v the_o lord_n peculiar_a prerogative_n to_o comfort_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v any_o distress_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o cor_fw-la 1.3_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 51.12_o that_o comfort_v you_o and_o therefore_o david_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o feel_n and_o comfort_n cry_v oft_o earnest_o to_o god_n to_o restore_v it_o to_o he_o psal._n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o never_o so_o much_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o for_o my_o comfort_n by_o the_o skilful_a of_o all_o thy_o servant_n i_o shall_v be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o it_o and_o remain_v still_o deaf_a of_o that_o ear_n till_o thou_o make_v i_o able_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o vers_fw-la 12._o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o 86.4_o rejoice_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o unto_o thou_o do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n and_o thus_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o help_n and_o comfort_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n three_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o none_o but_o he_o to_o revive_v such_o a_o soul_n so_o be_v he_o most_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o he_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v james_n 5.11_o special_o to_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v wound_v in_o spirit_n yea_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o help_v such_o psal._n 34.18_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o 147.3_o he_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n and_o esa._n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o go_v to_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o comfort_n and_o even_o challenge_v he_o upon_o these_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o psal._n 85.6_o will_v thou_o not_o reviâ—e_v we_o again_o but_o let_v we_o remain_v so_o dead_a heart_a that_o thy_o people_n may_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o four_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o many_o time_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o people_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v they_o more_o importunate_a in_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 5.15_o till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o harsh_a with_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n and_o carry_v himself_o so_o strange_o towards_o her_o a_o great_a while_n even_o to_o try_v her_o faith_n and_o increase_v her_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n in_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n mat._n 15.22.28_o five_o and_o last_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v be_v in_o this_o case_n have_v recover_v their_o comfort_n this_o way_n even_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n when_o nothing_o else_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o have_v set_v their_o probatum_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o it_o when_o david_n be_v in_o that_o case_n that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o haste_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n psalm_n 31.22_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o prayer_n i_o find_v comfort_n and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v verse_n 23._o o_o love_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o saint_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v who_o will_v not_o love_v so_o gracious_a a_o god_n that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o though_o it_o be_v in_o so_o weak_a a_o manner_n as_o i_o do_v so_o psal._n 77._o when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o case_n that_o he_o say_v verse_n 3._o he_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v he_o complain_v and_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o he_o yet_o even_o then_o he_o find_v comfort_n by_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 1._o i_o cry_v unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n even_o unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n and_o he_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o the_o six_o and_o last_o direction_n that_o i_o be_o to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n desire_n to_o recover_v their_o comfort_n be_v this_o admit_v thou_o can_v not_o find_v comfort_n by_o any_o of_o the_o former_a mean_n yet_o consider_v well_o and_o bend_v thy_o mind_n to_o meditate_v of_o that_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereof_o david_n speak_v here_o and_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o love_v thou_o first_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n even_o to_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o live_v and_o even_o that_o may_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o thy_o faith_n in_o this_o case_n alas_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o be_v a_o poor_a help_n object_n if_o god_n be_v no_o otherwise_o good_a to_o i_o if_o he_o love_v i_o no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o love_v they_o what_o comfort_n can_v that_o yield_v i_o o_o say_v not_o so_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n have_v oft_o commend_v this_o to_o we_o for_o a_o help_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o bid_v we_o observe_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o even_o to_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o us._n so_o say_v
thy_o heart_n a_o sorrow_n for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v corruption_n in_o deed_n special_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o profess_v also_o outward_o upon_o all_o just_a accasion_n thy_o dislike_n unto_o they_o or_o else_o thou_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v defile_v by_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o that_o the_o whole_a lump_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v because_o they_o do_v not_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o for_o the_o want_n or_o neglect_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o case_n as_o appear_z in_o the_o four_o verse_n lecture_n xxxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.3_o octob_n 10._o 1626._o follow_v now_o the_o five_o and_o last_o way_n whereby_o we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o gross_a sin_n commit_v in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o live_v and_o that_o be_v by_o neglect_v to_o do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v these_o scandalous_a sinner_n to_o open_a shame_n and_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n we_o read_v of_o ely_n that_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v he_o guilty_a of_o all_o those_o foul_a sin_n which_o his_o son_n hophny_n and_o phinehas_n have_v commit_v 1_o sam._n 2.29_o wherefore_o kick_v you_o at_o my_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o my_o offering_n to_o make_v yourselves_o fat_a with_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o israel_n my_o people_n how_o can_v that_o be_v be_v ely_n so_o profane_v himself_o no_o but_o because_o his_o son_n do_v so_o and_o he_o bring_v they_o not_o to_o that_o open_a shame_n and_o punishment_n which_o their_o foul_a sin_n deserve_v god_n impute_v their_o sin_n to_o he_o object_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v and_o say_v what_o it_o that_o to_o we_o ely_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n he_o judge_v israel_n 1_o sam._n 4_o 18._o and_o therefore_o have_v power_n to_o have_v restrain_v they_o from_o these_o sin_n by_o depose_v and_o punish_v they_o this_o the_o lord_n charge_v he_o with_o 1_o sam_n 3.13_o his_o son_n make_v themselves_o vile_a and_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o he_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o do_v it_o but_o we_o be_v no_o magistrate_n we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o restrain_v or_o punish_v these_o lewd_a person_n we_o be_v private_a man_n we_o have_v no_o calling_n to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v officer_n that_o have_v a_o calling_n and_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o present_v such_o offender_n let_v they_o look_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v through_o their_o negligence_n and_o default_n that_o these_o sin_n do_v so_o much_o abound_v among_o we_o answ._n my_o answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n that_o have_v as_o you_o see_v great_a colour_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o shall_v consi_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o i_o will_v grant_v that_o these_o officer_n be_v indeed_o in_o great_a fault_n or_o this_o and_o show_v you_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v be_v so_o 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o not_o they_o alone_o be_v in_o fault_n for_o this_o but_o that_o christian_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v deep_o guilty_a this_o way_n first_o therefore_o they_o that_o by_o their_o office_n and_o oath_n stand_v bind_v to_o detect_v unto_o authority_n and_o to_o present_v these_o infamous_a person_n if_o either_o out_o of_o negligence_n or_o partiality_n they_o wink_v at_o any_o of_o they_o stand_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v speak_v of_o as_o one_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o captivity_n jer._n 5.28_o that_o they_o do_v overpasse_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o wink_v at_o they_o and_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o and_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 29._o shall_v i_o not_o visit_v for_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o see_v the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o fault_n in_o three_o thing_n first_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v because_o they_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o those_o foul_a sin_n in_o it_o that_o will_v provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n against_o it_o if_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o open_a shame_n and_o punishment_n sin_n will_v not_o be_v so_o rise_v as_o it_o be_v this_o the_o lord_n express_o teach_v oft_o in_o his_o law_n when_o he_o command_v open_a punishment_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o open_a offender_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o deut._n â—9_n 9_o 10._o so_o shall_v thou_o put_v evil_a away_o from_o among_o you_o and_o those_o which_o remain_v shall_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o shall_v henceforth_o commit_v no_o more_o any_o such_o evil_a among_o you_o the_o spare_v of_o those_o who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v punish_v be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o whole_a town_n and_o country_n where_o they_o live_v even_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v god_n wrath_n upon_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a num._n â—5_n 4_o take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o that_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o israel_n and_o verse_n 11._o phinehas_n have_v turn_v away_o my_o wrath_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n while_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o my_o sake_n among_o they_o that_o i_o consume_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o my_o jealousy_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v punish_v and_o bring_v to_o open_a shame_n if_o these_o officer_n wink_v at_o they_o and_o present_v they_o not_o second_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o poor_a sinner_n who_o they_o seem_v most_o to_o favour_n and_o love_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o spâ—cially_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o profess_v their_o repentance_n public_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o obtain_v of_o god_n assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o one_o kind_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o correction_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v pro._n 22.15_o foolishness_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n will_v drive_v it_o away_o and_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o may_v most_o true_o be_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 5.5_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o wink_v therefore_o at_o such_o offender_n they_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o their_o repentance_n and_o so_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o what_o love_n call_v you_o this_o this_o be_v indeed_o hatred_n and_o not_o love_n levit._n 19.17_o he_o hate_v his_o brother_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o let_v his_o sin_n to_o lie_v upon_o he_o three_o and_o last_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o against_o their_o own_o soul_n in_o that_o light_a account_n they_o make_v of_o the_o oath_n that_o they_o have_v take_v 1._o let_v all_o man_n take_v heed_n before_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o bind_v not_o themselves_o thereby_o to_o do_v that_o that_o be_v evil_a as_o they_o do_v that_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n act_v 23.12_o a_o oath_n must_v not_o be_v vinculum_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la 2._o when_o any_o man_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o do_v that_o that_o be_v evil_a let_v he_o repent_v of_o that_o sin_n and_o not_o double_v it_o by_o keep_v that_o oath_n when_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o herod_n if_o not_o by_o a_o oath_n yet_o by_o a_o very_a solemn_a promise_n certain_o for_o herod_n say_v they_o have_v mock_v he_o and_o be_v in_o exceed_a rage_n for_o that_o mat._n 2.16_o to_o bring_v he_o word_n where_o christ_n be_v yet_o perceive_v afterward_o that_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o oath_n or_o promise_n be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o christ_n they_o dare_v not_o perform_v it_o mat._n 2.12_o and_o when_o herod_n have_v unadvised_o take_v a_o oath_n which_o afterward_o he_o perceive_v tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o one_o who_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n it_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v his_o great_a sin_n that_o he_o make_v such_o conscience_n of_o keep_v that_o oath_n mat._n 14.9_o for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o open_a hurt_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v a_o shelter_n and_o a_o covert_n unto_o isaiah_n 16.3.4_o hide_v the_o
this_o original_a corruption_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o reign_v neither_o why_o be_v they_o so_o humble_v for_o that_o nevertheless_o and_o why_o must_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o humiliation_n when_o we_o be_v to_o renew_v our_o repentance_n remember_v and_o bewail_v our_o original_a sin_n sure_o because_o first_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o ever_o we_o commit_v and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n that_o ever_o we_o feel_v or_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v and_o mar_n 7.21.23_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n come_v from_o within_o and_o these_o defile_v a_o man_n second_o because_o though_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v be_v repent_v of_o and_o do_v away_o yet_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n remain_v still_o in_o we_o and_o be_v ever_o sprout_v and_o put_v we_o in_o danger_n to_o do_v as_o bad_o again_o as_o ever_o we_o do_v and_o may_v fit_o be_v resemble_v by_o that_o comparison_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o job_n use_v job_n 14.8_o 9_o though_o the_o root_n thereof_o wax_v old_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o stock_n thereof_o die_v in_o the_o ground_n yet_o through_o the_o send_v of_o water_n it_o will_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o bough_n like_o a_o plant_n he_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o bring_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o fast_a a_o heart_n humble_v only_o for_o some_o gross_a actual_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o be_v never_o humble_v for_o the_o vile_a corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n can_v never_o feel_o confess_v that_o unto_o god_n nor_o bewail_v it_o before_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n shall_v job_n and_o david_n and_o isaiah_n and_o paul_n cry_v out_o so_o much_o of_o themselves_o for_o this_o and_o do_v thou_o think_v thou_o be_v in_o a_o good_a case_n that_o be_v never_o trouble_v for_o that_o untowardness_n thou_o find_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o those_o vile_a motion_n and_o inclination_n thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o unto_o all_o evil_a this_o god_n complain_v of_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o do_v much_o provoke_v he_o against_o his_o people_n ezek._n 16.22_o in_o all_o thy_o abomination_n and_o thy_o whordome_n thou_o have_v not_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n when_o thou_o be_v naked_a and_o bare_a and_o waste_v pollute_v in_o thy_o blood_n lecture_n lxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o july_n 10._o 1627._o the_o three_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 3_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o care_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o this_o loathsome_a leprosy_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o poison_n this_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n this_o root_n of_o all_o bitterness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o this_o use_n the_o bless_a apostle_n do_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n rom._n 7.24_o for_o have_v bewail_v great_o this_o corruption_n he_o feel_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v deep_o humble_v in_o himself_o for_o it_o which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o what_o a_o wretch_n be_o i_o that_o have_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o corruption_n remain_v in_o i_o which_o be_v the_o former_a use_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o handle_v by_o i_o the_o last_o day_n immediate_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v o_o how_o may_v i_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o now_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o exhortation_n 1_o i_o will_v give_v you_o certain_a motive_n to_o provoke_v you_o unto_o this_o care_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n 2_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n whereby_o deliverance_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v motive_n and_o for_o motive_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o give_v you_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v in_o the_o proof_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o our_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o our_o woe_n and_o misery_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o james_n 1.14_o and_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o this_o case_n to_o lay_v the_o axe_n unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n matth._n 3.10_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o universal_a leprosy_n that_o be_v go_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o old_a man_n rom._n 6.6_o 3._o this_o be_v such_o a_o curse_a root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o evil_a as_o will_v never_o cease_v sprout_v boil_a and_o bubble_v up_o one_o corruption_n or_o other_o fit_o resemble_v esa._n 57.20_o to_o the_o trouble_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n continual_o so_o as_o when_o we_o have_v repent_v and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o our_o actual_a sin_n that_o we_o know_v by_o ourselves_o yet_o this_o be_v still_o apt_a to_o defile_v we_o again_o and_o cast_v filthy_a dirt_n upon_o our_o best_a action_n yea_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o danger_n of_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o or_o foul_a evil_n and_o so_o apt_a ever_o and_o anon_o to_o interrupt_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o we_o matter_n of_o new_a doubt_n and_o fear_n continual_o mean_n it_o therefore_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o inquire_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n especial_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o enforce_a of_o this_o exhortation_n to_o show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o those_o we_o may_v best_o learn_v of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o when_o he_o have_v profess_v this_o desire_n that_o i_o now_o exhort_v you_o to_o rom._n 7.24_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o answer_v himself_o and_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o this_o weighty_a question_n which_o be_v the_o answer_n also_o that_o i_o must_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v that_o care_n and_o desire_n that_o be_v in_o paul_n as_o doubtless_o he_o have_v in_o every_o good_a heart_n here_o that_o know_v the_o vileness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o do_v remember_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o at_o large_a touch_v original_a sin_n he_o answer_v himself_o i_o say_v by_o tell_v we_o who_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n how_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o check_n and_o accusation_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o it_o 1._o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o condemnation_n verse_n 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o free_v he_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o his_o corruption_n and_o do_v mortify_v it_o in_o he_o rom._n 8.12_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n the_o command_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n the_o command_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o same_o answer_n he_o also_o give_v 1_o corinth_n 6.11_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n here_o be_v therefore_o belove_v you_o see_v two_o way_n and_o other_o way_n then_o these_o two_o there_o be_v none_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o the_o hurt_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o original_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n 1._o by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v justify_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n
fearful_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v how_o fearful_a fall_v have_v many_o of_o god_n worthy_n take_v in_o their_o latter_a time_n david_n first_o way_n be_v commend_v 2_o chron_n 17.3_o which_o imply_v that_o his_o last_o day_n be_v not_o so_o good_a no_o no_o in_o his_o latter_a time_n he_o fall_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v fearful_o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 11.4_o and_o of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 16.10.12_o and_o of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.35_o for_o 1._o while_n we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v never_o out_o of_o satan_n danger_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 14.30_o 2._o that_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o our_o vile_a nature_n will_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a while_o we_o live_v here_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n will_v never_o be_v stock_v up_o nor_o kill_v there_o can_v never_o be_v a_o perfect_a cure_n make_v of_o that_o filthy_a leprosy_n that_o be_v run_v over_o our_o whole_a nature_n so_o long_o as_o this_o life_n last_v therefore_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n call_v our_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col_fw-fr 3_o 5._o and_o worldly_a lust_n titus_n 2.12_o because_o while_o we_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v never_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o the_o apostle_n compare_v himself_o and_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n to_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o any_o legal_a pollution_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o purge_v till_o they_o be_v quite_o break_v in_o piece_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v levit._fw-la 11.33_o and_o 15.12_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v perfect_o cleanse_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o nature_n till_o we_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o death_n we_o have_v a_o double_a righteousness_n by_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v a_o double_a unrighteousness_n from_o adam_n the_o one_o impute_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o by_o that_o we_o be_v already_o perfect_o cleanse_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o other_o inherent_a in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5.49_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n how_n not_o by_o imputation_n only_o for_o of_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v verse_n 18_o so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a they_o be_v not_o yet_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v when_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o sure_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o faithful_a depart_v hebr._n 12_o 2d_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n that_o be_v make_v perfect_a the_o best_a man_n sanctification_n be_v not_o perfect_a here_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v be_v not_o perfect_o cleanse_v while_o he_o live_v but_o have_v much_o filthiness_n remain_v in_o he_o prov._n â—0_n 9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n we_o may_v do_v much_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o gâ—â—s_a spirit_n in_o the_o word_n have_v direct_v we_o unto_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o from_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o rom._n 6.12_o but_o so_o long_o as_o these_o mortal_a body_n have_v life_n in_o they_o so_o long_o will_v our_o sin_n have_v life_n in_o they_o though_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o as_o a_o king_n so_o as_o we_o obey_v it_o willing_o yet_o it_o keep_v we_o in_o bondage_n as_o a_o tyrant_n do_v his_o captive_n and_o slave_n as_o the_o apostle_n complain_v rom._n 7.23_o it_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n now_o when_o death_n come_v it_o and_o nothing_o but_o it_o will_v set_v we_o free_a from_o this_o bondage_n he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.7_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n death_n will_v free_v we_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o possibility_n of_o offend_a god_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o then_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o sin_n as_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14.13_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o again_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o and_o what_o child_n of_o god_n be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o joseph_n be_v in_o prison_n though_o he_o want_v nothing_o there_o but_o have_v all_o at_o command_n gen._n 39.22_o 23._o yet_o see_v how_o earnest_a he_o be_v with_o pharaoh_n chief_a butler_n to_o help_v he_o to_o his_o liberty_n genes_n 40.14_o think_v on_o i_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o show_v kindness_n i_o pray_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o i_o unto_o pharaoh_n and_o bring_v i_o out_o of_o this_o house_n i_o know_v well_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n servant_n a_o unwillingness_n and_o fear_n to_o die_v as_o there_o be_v in_o jeremiah_n jer_n 37.20_o our_o saviour_n forewarn_v peter_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n tell_v he_o john_n 21.18_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v whither_o he_o will_v not_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o in_o the_o bless_a martyr_n there_o have_v be_v some_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v though_o lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v day_n by_o day_n while_o he_o live_v in_o sodom_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o yet_o o_o how_o he_o linger_v when_o god_n will_v take_v he_o from_o thence_o gen._n 19.16_o even_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n this_o sodom_n be_v daily_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v with_o their_o own_o corruption_n be_v not_o so_o willing_a to_o leave_v this_o world_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v when_o cyrus_n make_v proclamation_n for_o the_o jew_n that_o who_o so_o will_v may_v return_v from_o the_o land_n of_o their_o captivity_n it_o be_v say_v ezra_n 1.5_o none_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v babylon_n but_o those_o who_o spirit_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o go_v though_o we_o know_v this_o world_n be_v as_o babylon_n to_o we_o the_o land_n of_o our_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n yet_o till_o god_n raise_v up_o our_o spirit_n by_o his_o grace_n we_o can_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v it_o but_o shall_v rather_o be_v desirous_a still_o to_o serve_v in_o this_o bondage_n as_o we_o may_v also_o see_v exodus_fw-la 14.12_o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o 1._o death_n be_v a_o part_n of_o two_o most_o dear_a and_o inward_a and_o ancient_a friend_n when_o david_n and_o jonathan_n be_v to_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o for_o a_o while_n o_o how_o grievous_a be_v their_o part_n 1_o sam._n 20_o 41._o but_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n have_v be_v more_o inward_a and_o ancient_a friend_n than_o ever_o jonathan_n and_o david_n be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o their_o part_n be_v painful_a and_o grievous_a 2._o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n do_v believe_v but_o in_o part_n though_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 26.41_o but_o though_o there_o be_v some_o unwillingness_n in_o the_o best_a to_o die_v yet_o they_o know_v it_o be_v their_o fault_n and_o sin_n to_o be_v so_o they_o know_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v willing_a upon_o this_o ground_n even_o in_o this_o their_o spirit_n in_o they_o lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v galat._n 5.17_o yea_o they_o overcome_v this_o unwillingness_n in_o the_o end_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n psal._n 29.11_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n will_v bless_v his_o people_n with_o peace_n and_o certain_o he_o that_o desire_v not_o that_o strive_v not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v even_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o death_n and_o nothing_o but_o death_n will_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o mortification_n in_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o he_o no_o sense_n of_o the_o vile_a corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o bondage_n unto_o he_o lecture_n lxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o august_n 7._o 1629._o 7_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o mean_n of_o mortification_n be_v this_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v any_o corruption_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o must_v flee_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o strength_n against_o it_o he_o must_v exercise_v and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v great_a force_n in_o it_o this_o way_n all_o other_o mean_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o be_v in_o vain_a without_o this_o and_o this_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n
true_o know_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v for_o he_o can_v but_o cast_v off_o and_o renounce_v his_o lust_n and_o corruption_n this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v abundant_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n only_o that_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o know_v and_o believe_v aright_o that_o his_o sin_n pierce_v christ_n that_o christ_n in_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v have_v special_a respect_n unto_o he_o nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o look_v upon_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v pierce_v to_o consider_v it_o to_o be_v move_v with_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n at_o this_o wonderful_a love_n of_o he_o but_o when_o once_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v make_v a_o man_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o consider_v this_o it_o must_v needs_o affect_v the_o heart_n much_o and_o make_v he_o mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n abundant_o it_o must_v needs_o work_v in_o he_o a_o loathe_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o set_v himself_o against_o they_o o_o that_o all_o we_o applic._n that_o say_v we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o die_v for_o we_o will_v think_v serious_o of_o this_o certain_o thou_o that_o say_v so_o and_o find_v no_o force_n in_o this_o assurance_n to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o strengthen_v thou_o against_o thy_o corruption_n deceive_v thy_o own_o soul_n and_o have_v no_o true_a assurance_n that_o christ_n bear_v such_o love_n to_o thou_o as_o to_o endure_v so_o much_o for_o thy_o sake_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o 4._o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o my_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o as_o appear_z verse_n 2._o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o rank_n hypocrite_n and_o void_a of_o all_o truth_n of_o grace_n how_o fair_a a_o show_n soever_o he_o make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n o_o fearful_a sentence_n against_o the_o most_o of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o reason_n why_o true_a faith_n must_v needs_o mortify_v corruption_n wheresoever_o it_o dwell_v it_o apply_v christ_n particular_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v it_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o true_a faith_n join_v and_o unit_v we_o unto_o christ._n this_o union_n that_o faith_n make_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n be_v indeed_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a yea_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ephes._n 5.32_o but_o though_o it_o be_v mystical_a and_o supernatural_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o real_a a_o most_o near_o and_o unspeakable_a union_n that_o faith_n make_v between_o christ_n and_o every_o believe_a soul_n as_o near_o as_o between_o husband_n and_o wife_n ephes._n 5.23_o as_o between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n ephes._n 1.22_o 23._o as_o between_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n john_n 15.5_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v he_o and_o make_v he_o our_o own_o john_n 1.12_o nay_o we_o feed_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o our_o own_o as_o the_o meat_n we_o eat_v which_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n be_v make_v our_o own_o john_n 6.35_o by_o faith_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o ephes._n 3.17_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v graft_v into_o he_o rom._n 11.23_o now_o if_o faith_n do_v so_o join_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o make_v such_o a_o union_n between_o we_o and_o he_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o it_o must_v needs_o mortify_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o we_o can_v be_v thus_o join_v unto_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o receive_v virtue_n and_o power_n from_o he_o his_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o unto_o we_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o be_v one_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.2_o have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o free_v he_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v thus_o by_o faith_n unite_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o second_o point_n certain_o that_o man_n in_o who_o sin_n reign_v still_o in_o who_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n be_v not_o at_o all_o abate_v be_v not_o unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n lecture_n lxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o aug._n 14._o 1627._o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n which_o have_v be_v propound_v for_o the_o more_o distinct_a handle_n of_o the_o last_o mean_n of_o mortification_n be_v this_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o get_v strength_n against_o any_o corruption_n must_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o have_v faith_n but_o he_o must_v exercise_v and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o work_n the_o most_o of_o we_o loose_a much_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n we_o may_v find_v in_o our_o faith_n because_o we_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o nay_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o find_v it_o so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a to_o stand_v we_o in_o any_o stead_n when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o it_o for_o our_o comfort_n be_v because_o we_o have_v not_o be_v wont_a to_o exercise_v it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o action_n we_o have_v a_o old_a proverb_n use_v leg_n and_o have_v leg_n and_o experience_n teach_v that_o the_o neglect_n of_o exercise_v the_o body_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o weaken_v it_o much_o this_o may_v every_o whit_n as_o true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n exercise_v they_o by_o practice_n and_o they_o will_v increase_v neglect_v to_o exercise_v they_o and_o they_o will_v decay_v in_o thou_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v say_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n mat._n 25.29_o that_o be_v that_o by_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o employ_v it_o do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v grace_n more_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o be_v shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o thessalonian_n say_v 1_o thess._n 1.3_o he_o remember_v their_o work_n of_o faith_n their_o faith_n be_v ever_o in_o action_n ever_o exercise_v itself_o and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n and_o act_n wherein_o faith_n exercise_v itself_o sure_o in_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o apply_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o rest_v upon_o they_o thus_o must_v we_o exercise_v our_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o grow_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2_o cor._n 5.7_o that_o they_o walk_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o galat._n 2.20_o in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o life_n we_o may_v and_o shall_v exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o we_o loose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n because_o we_o do_v not_o so_o but_o in_o no_o occasion_n of_o our_o life_n can_v we_o have_v more_o use_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o when_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o strong_a corruption_n which_o we_o will_v fain_o overcome_v and_o get_v the_o mastery_n of_o let_v we_o come_v then_o to_o christ_n and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o he_o and_o confident_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o help_v and_o strength_n from_o he_o against_o it_o and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o through_o god_n we_o shall_v do_v valiant_o say_v david_n psal._n 108.13_o for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v tread_v down_o our_o enemy_n and_o phil_n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o we_o read_v
thou_o to_o have_v my_o best_a service_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o filthiness_n and_o seek_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o such_o poor_a service_n as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v four_o and_o last_o he_o do_v also_o reward_v every_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o imperfection_n and_o stain_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 6.8_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a not_o only_o great_a service_n and_o such_o as_o much_o glory_n redound_v to_o his_o name_n by_o but_o even_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a and_o such_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o least_o use_n unto_o he_o see_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o poor_a widow_n two_o mite_n luke_n 21.3_o of_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o one_o of_o his_o little_a one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n matth._n 10.42_o and_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v colos._n 3_o 24._o of_o the_o conscionable_a service_n that_o a_o poor_a drudge_n that_o have_v a_o infidel_n to_o his_o master_n do_v know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n therefore_o when_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 25._o of_o the_o good_a work_n that_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o martyrdom_n nor_o of_o building_n of_o college_n nor_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n nor_o redeem_v of_o impropriation_n and_o such_o like_a great_a and_o excellent_a work_n but_o of_o such_o as_o the_o mean_a christian_n almost_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o poor_a man_n sacrifice_n who_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v but_o a_o turtle_n dove_n or_o a_o young_a pigeon_n be_v a_o offering_n of_o as_o sweet_a a_o savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v levit._n 1.17_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v that_o bring_v never_o so_o many_o sheep_n or_o ox_n either_o yea_o those_o very_a service_n that_o have_v be_v apparent_o pollute_v with_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n have_v be_v reward_v by_o he_o nevertheless_o because_o the_o midwife_n fear_v god_n say_v moses_n exodus_fw-la 1.20_o 21._o and_o save_v the_o child_n life_n therefore_o god_n deal_v well_o with_o the_o midwife_n and_o make_v they_o house_n though_o they_o in_o do_v this_o service_n have_v excuse_v themselves_o by_o a_o lie_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 19_o yea_o those_o service_n that_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n with_o sensible_a untowardness_n unwillingness_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o our_o flesh_n against_o they_o those_o god_n will_v be_v most_o sure_a to_o reward_v god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.10_o to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n now_o if_o we_o will_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o admirable_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o perfect_a and_o pure_a and_o righteous_a a_o god_n shall_v so_o far_o respect_v so_o imperfect_a and_o impure_a service_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unto_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v three_o reason_n give_v of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o in_o these_o poor_a service_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v unto_o god_n their_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o please_v he_o that_o be_v the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o they_o will_v fain_o do_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n with_o fervency_n and_o vigour_n of_o spirit_n to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 7.18_o they_o will_v fain_o do_v better_a they_o will_v fain_o serve_v god_n even_o in_o that_o exact_a manner_n that_o he_o require_v their_o spirit_n be_v willing_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 26.41_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o they_o ofttimes_o pray_v unto_o god_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119.5_o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n and_o can_v say_v as_o esa._n 26.8_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.5_o do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o poor_a servant_n will_v be_v to_o pay_v his_o master_n even_o the_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n that_o he_o require_v of_o he_o matth._n 18.24_o 16._o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o please_v themselves_o in_o any_o of_o their_o fail_n but_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o and_o mourn_v for_o they_o as_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o he_o can_v believe_v no_o better_o mar._n 9.24_o in_o all_o their_o coldness_n in_o prayer_n in_o all_o their_o wander_n and_o evil_a thought_n they_o find_v then_o they_o can_v say_v with_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.2_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o high_o please_v god_n he_o will_v bear_v with_o much_o when_o he_o find_v this_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o a_o man_n be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o that_o a_o man_n have_v the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v every_o one_o say_v good_a hezechiah_n in_o his_o prayer_n 2_o chron._n 38.18_o 19_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o he_o verse_n 20._o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v and_o pass_v by_o much_o where_o he_o see_v the_o heart_n be_v thus_o set_v to_o please_v he_o second_o these_o poor_a service_n that_o we_o do_v be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o the_o fruit_n the_o thought_n and_o desire_n the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o we_o it_o be_v god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 2.13_o in_o those_o poor_a prayer_n that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n make_v when_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v so_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o he_o ought_v the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rome_n 8.26_o and_o though_o god_n dislike_v never_o so_o much_o that_o that_o be_v we_o the_o corruption_n and_o stain_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o best_a work_n yet_o that_o that_o be_v his_o own_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n he_o can_v but_o like_v and_o delight_n in_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v find_v give_v by_o david_n psal._n 37.23_o the_o step_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n therefore_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o good_a man_n way_n because_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v order_n and_o direct_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o church_n reason_v isaiah_n 26.12_o lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o three_o and_o last_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o christ_n and_o god_n behold_v they_o in_o he_o and_o because_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n well_o please_v with_o and_o love_v they_o therefore_o do_v he_o take_v in_o good_a part_n their_o poor_a service_n he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.6_o in_o the_o belove_a and_o when_o we_o ourselves_o be_v once_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o he_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o he_o take_v our_o poor_a service_n in_o so_o good_a part_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n say_v moses_n genes_n 4.4_o we_o that_o be_v evil_a you_o know_v can_v bear_v with_o much_o in_o they_o that_o we_o love_v dear_o yea_o the_o service_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v unto_o god_n they_o do_v not_o present_v they_o to_o he_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n only_a they_o do_v not_o look_v to_o have_v they_o accept_v for_o their_o own_o but_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o daniel_n speak_v dan._n 9.17_o 18._o and_o christ_n have_v bear_v all_o these_o our_o blemish_n and_o defect_n and_o full_o satisfy_v for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n exod._n 28_o 38._o that_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n that_o god_n people_n do_v offer_v in_o all_o their_o holy_a gift_n our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o for_o he_o present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o present_v they_o cast_v of_o these_o his_o sweet_a odour_n and_o incense_v into_o they_o as_o you_o shall_v read_v rev._n 8.3_o and_o be_v so_o perfume_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o our_o
goodness_n thou_o see_v in_o they_o therefore_o thou_o love_v god_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.12_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n will_v acknowledge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o love_n that_o be_v show_v to_o the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o matth._n 25.40_o if_o thou_o love_v the_o brethren_n thou_o love_v the_o lord_n six_o and_o last_o thou_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o strive_v against_o these_o fear_n that_o trouble_v thou_o and_o will_v feign_v do_v god_n service_n out_o of_o love_n and_o not_o out_o of_o fear_n therefore_o thou_o love_v he_o for_o even_o as_o he_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o fear_n god_n do_v fear_n god_n neh._n 1.11_o and_o he_o that_o mourn_v for_o his_o infidelity_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o have_v true_a faith_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o example_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n mention_v mar._n 9.24_o so_o have_v he_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v object_n will_v you_o say_v can_v i_o be_v so_o afrray_v of_o god_n as_o i_o be_o if_o i_o do_v true_o love_v he_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o he_o who_o he_o do_v love_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 4.18_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n i_o answer_v answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o love_n there_o be_v no_o such_o fear_n nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n than_o these_o fear_n be_v but_o in_o the_o person_n that_o have_v true_a love_n these_o fear_n may_v be_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o infidelity_n or_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o faith_n nothing_o more_o contrary_a unto_o faith_n then_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n yet_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n there_o may_v be_v much_o infidelity_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o mar._n 9.24_o 2._o perfect_a love_n will_v cast_v out_o all_o these_o fear_n and_o the_o perfect_a our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o more_o it_o will_v cast_v out_o these_o fear_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v imperfect_a and_o will_v be_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o there_o and_o there_o only_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12.23_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o these_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v so_o much_o disquiet_v with_o fear_n be_v this_o they_o must_v strive_v against_o these_o fear_n and_o labour_n to_o rid_v their_o heart_n of_o they_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 56.3_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o for_o 1_o a_o tremble_a heart_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o part_n of_o that_o curse_n that_o god_n have_v threaten_v in_o his_o law_n against_o sin_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v deut._n 28.65_o and_o job_n 18.11_o terror_n shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a on_o every_o side_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o great_a tormentor_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v fear_n have_v torment_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o he_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v must_v needs_o live_v in_o continual_a and_o extreme_a bondage_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 2.15_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o judgement_n but_o a_o sin_n also_o for_o it_o be_v oft_o forbid_a and_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n esa_n 8.12_o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a and_o matth._n 8.26_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 29.25_o 1._o it_o make_v a_o man_n apt_a to_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n and_o run_v away_o from_o he_o i_o be_v afraid_a say_v adam_n gen._n 3.10_o because_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o i_o hide_v myself_o 2._o it_o make_v a_o man_n unprofitable_a and_o heartless_a to_o every_o good_a duty_n i_o be_v afraid_a say_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n matth._n 25.25_o and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n 3._o it_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o love_a god_n as_o he_o shall_v the_o more_o servile_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o less_o love_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o it_o these_o be_v so_o contrary_a that_o they_o do_v mutual_o diminish_v and_o expel_v one_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o 1_o john_n 4.18_o object_n all_o this_o be_v true_a will_v you_o say_v but_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v i_o rid_v my_o heart_n of_o this_o servile_a fear_n answ._n i_o answer_v these_o be_v the_o mean_n first_o consider_v wherein_o thou_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o seek_v peace_n with_o he_o seek_v his_o favour_n see_v thou_o can_v not_o flee_v nor_o hide_v thyself_o from_o he_o it_o be_v the_o course_n solomon_n will_v have_v we_o take_v when_o a_o great_a man_n be_v offend_v with_o we_o eccle._n 8.3_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o say_v david_n psal._n 73.28_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n to_o get_v within_o he_o when_o he_o be_v most_o angry_a and_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n if_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o almighty_a say_v eliphaz_n joh_n 22.23.26_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v thy_o delight_n in_o the_o almighty_a and_o shall_v lift_v up_o thy_o face_n unto_o god_n second_o nourish_v in_o thy_o heart_n a_o childlike_a fear_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o it_o will_v banish_v out_o of_o it_o these_o slavish_a fear_n fear_v not_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 8.12_o 13_o alas_o how_o shall_v we_o help_v that_o may_v they_o say_v he_o answer_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o â—osts_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.26_o be_v strong_a confidence_n three_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n against_o these_o fear_n this_o be_v david_n practice_n psal._n 34.4_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o fear_n pray_v as_o jer._n 17.17_o be_v not_o thou_o a_o terror_n unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o i_o be_v afraid_a of_o thou_o what_o hope_n can_v i_o have_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n four_o frequent_a god_n sanctuary_n and_o in_o his_o ordinance_n there_o behold_v oft_o and_o meditate_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o amiable_a he_o be_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 27.4_o five_o seek_v assurance_n by_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v thou_o and_o give_v thyself_o no_o rest_n till_o thou_o can_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o psal._n 48.14_o this_o god_n be_v my_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v my_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 3.12_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o six_o and_o last_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o the_o promise_v god_n have_v so_o oft_o make_v his_o people_n to_o free_v they_o from_o these_o fear_n job_n 11.15_o thou_o shall_v lift_v up_o thy_o face_n without_o spot_n yea_o thou_o shall_v be_v steadfast_a and_o shall_v not_o fear_v psal._n 112.7_o 8._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a riding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v his_o heart_n be_v establish_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a and_o pro._n 1.33_o who_o so_o hearken_v unto_o i_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o fear_n of_o evil_a these_o and_o such_o promise_n thou_o shall_v by_o faith_n give_v undoubted_a credit_n unto_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o thyself_o and_o rest_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v claim_v and_o challenge_v unto_o they_o remember_v how_o able_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o perform_v they_o how_o faithful_a also_o and_o true_a of_o his_o word_n lecture_n lxxx_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o february_n 5._o 1627._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o
sound_a consolation_n in_o this_o assurance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n that_o god_n ordain_v preach_v for_o so_o zachary_n say_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v send_v to_o that_o end_n luke_n 1.77_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o god_n have_v promise_v esa._n 57.18_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v comfort_n to_o his_o israel_n and_o to_o his_o mourner_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 19_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v do_v it_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n my_o word_n in_o the_o speech_n and_o ministry_n of_o my_o servant_n mal._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o can_v be_v without_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o heal_v they_o of_o all_o that_o anguish_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o doubt_n of_o his_o favour_n do_v breed_v in_o they_o and_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o word_n have_v this_o force_n to_o breed_v this_o assurance_n for_o therein_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o evidence_n upon_o which_o all_o true_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v build_v in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n say_v david_n psal._n 56.4_o in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o all_o his_o comfort_n all_o his_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o second_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o have_v great_a force_n in_o it_o to_o breed_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o in_o we_o and_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v be_v the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o read_v of_o god_n people_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o passeover_n with_o good_a heart_n that_o have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o his_o ordinance_n as_o hezâ—kiah_n speak_v of_o they_o 2_o chron._n 30.19_o that_o they_o find_v marvellous_a comfort_n in_o it_o verse_n 21._o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o great_a gladness_n and_o verse_n 26._o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o sacrament_n we_o know_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o our_o lord_n supper_n certain_o there_o be_v not_o more_o virtue_n in_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n then_o in_o this_o if_o it_o be_v worthy_o receive_v for_o 1_o christ_n be_v no_o where_o so_o particular_o offer_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o as_o in_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 2_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o what_o be_v so_o near_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o as_o our_o food_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o very_a substance_n and_o make_v one_o with_o we_o 3_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o of_o all_o food_n have_v most_o force_n to_o strengthen_v and_o make_v glad_a our_o heart_n psa._n 104.15_o 4_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v his_o seal_n to_o assure_v and_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n unto_o we_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 4.11_o the_o three_o and_o last_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o have_v great_a force_n to_o breed_v and_o preserve_v this_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v prayer_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 16.14_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a fruit_n of_o prayer_n it_o breed_v full_a and_o sound_a joy_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o necessary_o presuppose_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n this_o course_n david_n oft_o take_v to_o recover_v his_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n and_o find_v great_a success_n in_o it_o when_o he_o make_v that_o prayer_n that_o be_v set_v down_o psal._n 6._o he_o be_v in_o great_a anguish_n of_o mind_n through_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n as_o appear_v verse_n 1_o 4._o to_o recover_v his_o assurance_n he_o fall_v to_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o before_o he_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n he_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o pathetical_a expression_n of_o his_o joy_n verse_n 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n the_o lord_n will_v receive_v my_o prayer_n and_o psal._n 31._o when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o assurance_n so_o far_o that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o haste_n verse_n 22._o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n to_o recover_v it_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o prevail_v so_o thereby_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o verse_n 21._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v show_v i_o his_o marvellous_a kindness_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o again_o a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o yea_o many_o of_o god_n own_o child_n may_v use_v all_o these_o three_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o i_o have_v name_v unto_o you_o and_o use_v they_o often_o too_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v and_o pray_v and_o yet_o never_o attain_v to_o this_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n by_o they_o alas_o this_o will_v never_o be_v obtain_v without_o great_a diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v give_v diligence_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a yea_o verse_n 5._o give_v even_o all_o diligence_n thereunto_o alas_o we_o do_v not_o in_o our_o hear_n receive_v pray_v seek_v or_o aim_v at_o this_o to_o get_v assurance_n thereby_o that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n or_o if_o we_o do_v seek_v it_o yet_o use_v we_o no_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v that_o which_o we_o seek_v in_o they_o but_o if_o we_o can_v obtain_v it_o by_o these_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v 3_o seek_v to_o be_v more_o humble_v in_o thyself_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thy_o own_o wretchedness_n seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o favour_n with_o a_o humble_a soul_n when_o jeremy_n propehsy_v of_o the_o comfort_n that_o god_n people_n shall_v find_v upon_o their_o earnest_n seek_v of_o his_o favour_n before_o the_o end_n of_o their_o captivity_n he_o speak_v thus_o of_o they_o jeremy_n 50.4_o go_v and_o weep_v they_o shall_v go_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n when_o we_o can_v lament_v after_o the_o lord_n as_o israel_n do_v 1_o sam._n 7.2_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o go_v weep_v to_o he_o to_o seek_v the_o recovery_n of_o it_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o prevail_v with_o he_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 4.6_o but_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a special_o this_o grace_n of_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o use_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o any_o but_o unto_o the_o humble_a soul_n and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n infer_v verse_n 10._o humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o the_o want_n of_o sound_a humiliation_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o sound_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n never_o do_v any_o attain_n unto_o any_o great_a measure_n of_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o have_v not_o first_o be_v deep_o humble_v in_o themselves_o neither_o do_v god_n use_v to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o his_o people_n till_o he_o have_v first_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o god_n comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7.6_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o humiliation_n wherein_o god_n people_n do_v afflict_v their_o soul_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o they_o levit._n 23.27_o 28._o such_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o speak_v peace_n unto_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v say_v our_o saviour_n
of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v his_o quicken_a grace_n be_v mad_a manifest_a in_o their_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o he_o call_v the_o regenerate_a part_n colos._n 3.10_o not_o a_o new_a mind_n nor_o a_o new_a will_n nor_o a_o new_a heart_n only_o but_o the_o new_a man_n you_o have_v put_v on_o say_v he_o the_o new_a man_n it_o be_v a_o complete_a man_n it_o have_v all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o it_o so_o speak_v he_o again_o 2_o corinth_n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o new_a man_n every_o faculty_n every_o part_n of_o he_o be_v renew_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o every_o upright-hearted_n man_n be_v call_v a_o perfect_a man_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a say_v david_n psalm_n 37.37_o because_o they_o have_v this_o perfection_n of_o part_n they_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o all_o their_o part_n and_o as_o the_o child_n that_o we_o beget_v be_v perfect_a man_n and_o woman_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v because_o they_o have_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n though_o in_o great_a weakness_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n much_o more_o man_n may_v beget_v child_n that_o be_v defective_a and_o want_v some_o of_o their_o part_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9.1_o and_o of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v cripple_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n act_v 14.8_o and_o of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v fool_n but_o our_o heavenly_a father_n beget_v no_o such_o child_n all_o his_o child_n be_v perfect_a and_o have_v no_o such_o defect_n of_o part_n in_o they_o now_o before_o i_o make_v application_n of_o this_o point_n i_o must_v first_o give_v you_o three_o caution_n to_o prevent_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o take_v occasion_n of_o much_o fear_n and_o discomfort_v by_o the_o mistake_n and_o misunderstand_v of_o this_o point_n the_o first_o caution_n be_v this_o 1â—_n as_o the_o goodly_a child_n that_o ever_o be_v bear_v be_v defective_a when_o it_o be_v a_o infant_n and_o new_a bear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o stature_n and_o strength_n of_o every_o member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o even_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o understanding_n also_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o new_a man_n they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o best_a measure_n be_v yet_o in_o every_o part_n in_o every_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o every_o sense_n and_o member_n of_o their_o body_n defective_a in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n paul_n tell_v those_o worthy_a christian_n the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess._n 3.10_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o they_o to_o perfect_v that_o that_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n yea_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v phil._n 3.12_o that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o if_o that_o great_a apostle_n can_v say_v of_o himself_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n then_o how_o great_a cause_n have_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o complain_v alas_o how_o little_a spiritual_a light_n and_o knowledge_n have_v i_o in_o my_o understanding_n how_o little_a sanctify_a grace_n and_o goodness_n have_v i_o in_o my_o thought_n in_o my_o memory_n in_o my_o conscience_n in_o my_o will_n in_o my_o desire_n and_o affection_n how_o little_a inclination_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o my_o eye_n or_o in_o my_o ear_n or_o in_o any_o other_o of_o my_o sense_n or_o part_n of_o my_o body_n 2_o second_o though_o they_o that_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o have_v every_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o every_o sense_n and_o member_n of_o their_o body_n season_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o the_o new_a leaven_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n yet_o have_v they_o also_o much_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n remain_v still_o in_o every_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o every_o sense_n and_o member_n of_o their_o body_n purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor_fw-la 5.7_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o work_n wherein_o we_o must_v always_o be_v do_v and_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n of_o while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o regenerate_a man_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o air_n in_o the_o twilight_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o part_n but_o it_o have_v some_o light_n in_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o it_o have_v some_o darkness_n in_o it_o also_o and_o unto_o the_o water_n that_o be_v lukewarm_a there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o it_o have_v some_o heat_n in_o it_o nor_o any_o part_n but_o it_o have_v some_o coldness_n in_o it_o too_o therefore_o as_o the_o spirit_n the_o regenerate_a part_n in_o we_o be_v call_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o new_a man_n so_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n in_o we_o call_v the_o old_a man_n likewise_o eph._n 4.22_o because_o it_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o this_o make_v many_o a_o good_a soul_n think_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o because_o that_o throughout_o in_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o discern_v still_o so_o much_o corruption_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n say_v they_o as_o esa._n 1.6_o even_o to_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o i_o this_o make_v they_o complain_v with_o job_n 40.4_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o a_o deal_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n have_v i_o in_o my_o understanding_n how_o vain_a &_o wicked_a be_v my_o thought_n for_o the_o most_o part_n how_o hardly_o can_v i_o forget_v any_o small_a wrong_n that_o have_v be_v do_v i_o and_o how_o apt_a be_o i_o to_o forget_v any_o good_a thing_n how_o hard_o a_o heart_n have_v i_o and_o unable_a to_o mourn_v for_o any_o of_o my_o sin_n how_o apt_a to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o small_a cross_n that_o befall_v i_o with_o what_o delight_n do_v my_o ear_n listen_v to_o any_o evil_n i_o can_v hear_v of_o my_o neighbour_n &_o how_o dull_a of_o hear_v be_v it_o towards_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a how_o apt_a be_v my_o eye_n to_o wander_v and_o to_o steal_v away_o my_o heart_n when_o i_o shall_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n and_o how_o hardly_o can_v i_o keep_v it_o fix_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v good_a to_o my_o soul_n these_o we_o know_v be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o best_a soul_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o heart_n 3._o three_o and_o last_o though_o where_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o diffuse_v and_o shed_v itself_o abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n also_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n therein_o so_o sensible_a and_o manifest_a as_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a say_v the_o apostle_n galatian_n 5.19_o more_o manifest_a than_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v i_o can_v perceive_v say_v many_o a_o good_a christian_n any_o work_n of_o god_n sanctify_a grace_n at_o all_o in_o my_o memory_n in_o sundry_a of_o my_o affection_n in_o my_o joy_n and_o my_o anger_n much_o less_o in_o the_o member_n of_o my_o body_n and_o how_o can_v i_o say_v then_o that_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o i_o to_o such_o i_o say_v there_o may_v be_v some_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o thou_o yea_o in_o every_o faculty_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o thy_o body_n though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o the_o little_a infant_n have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n though_o there_o be_v sundry_a of_o they_o thou_o can_v discern_v no_o use_n he_o have_v of_o they_o in_o any_o action_n yea_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o though_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o any_o operation_n at_o all_o three_o thing_n thou_o have_v in_o thou_o that_o show_v thou_o have_v sanctify_a grace_n even_o there_o where_o thou_o perceive_v it_o least_o 1._o as_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o whole_a man_n in_o every_o faculty_n and_o part_n both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n so_o have_v thou_o in_o thy_o whole_a man_n a_o conflict_n between_o they_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o
spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o thou_o hearty_o dislike_v and_o checke_v thyself_o for_o the_o corruption_n thou_o find_v in_o thy_o thought_n in_o thy_o memory_n in_o thy_o affection_n in_o thy_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o in_o every_o other_o part_n and_o whence_o come_v this_o but_o from_o sanctify_a grace_n 2._o thou_o mourn_v and_o be_v unfeigned_o grieve_v for_o any_o corruption_n any_o untowardness_n to_o that_o that_o be_v good_a which_o thou_o find_v in_o any_o part_n and_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o can_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 3._o thou_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v &_o endeavour_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o that_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o any_o faculty_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n to_o offer_v thyself_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o holocaust_n a_o whole_a burn_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o and_o can_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 103.1_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o understanding_n memory_n conscience_n will_n affection_n bless_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o certain_o that_o man_n that_o can_v thus_o unfeigned_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v better_a thought_n a_o better_a memory_n a_o better_a conscience_n a_o better_a will_n better_a affection_n a_o better_a tongue_n a_o better_a eye_n and_o a_o better_a ear_n have_v grace_n in_o all_o these_o part_n and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n sanctify_v in_o they_o all_o let_v we_o now_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o point_n applic._n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n whither_o they_o be_v upright_o or_o no_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o they_o that_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n that_o david_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o the_o lord_n take_v so_o great_a delight_n in_o and_o certain_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o many_o that_o glory_n much_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o because_o the_o grace_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v not_o total_a but_o partial_a it_o go_v not_o through_o the_o whole_a man_n two_o sort_n there_o be_v especial_o that_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v void_a of_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o this_o doctrine_n first_o many_o there_o be_v that_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v good_a heart_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v in_o their_o outward_a man_n such_o liberty_n they_o give_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o speech_n and_o in_o all_o their_o outward_a behaviour_n that_o all_o man_n that_o see_v they_o must_v needs_o judge_v they_o void_a of_o grace_n 2._o yea_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o it_o be_v utter_o needless_a to_o restrain_v themselves_o of_o any_o liberty_n that_o way_n or_o to_o regard_v what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o view_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o profess_v 1_o corinth_n 4.3_o he_o pass_v very_o little_a for_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o man_n god_n say_v 1._o sam._n 16.7_o he_o look_v not_o to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n man_n make_v but_o to_o the_o heart_n 3._o nay_o they_o shun_v all_o outward_a show_n of_o goodness_n special_o of_o strictness_n in_o religion_n and_o purposely_o desire_v to_o carry_v themselves_o so_o in_o their_o company_n and_o speech_n and_o attire_n and_o behaviour_n every_o way_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v too_o religious_a because_o they_o see_v that_o be_v so_o odious_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v this_o sect_n say_v the_o jew_n to_o paul_n act._n 28.22_o we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o 4._o yea_o they_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v of_o any_o north_n for_o more_o forwardness_n in_o religion_n then_o be_v in_o other_o man_n and_o confident_o pronounce_v of_o they_o as_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n do_v of_o job_n 1.9_o 10._o that_o they_o be_v all_o hypocrite_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o make_v show_n of_o more_o goodness_n than_o be_v in_o they_o indeed_o they_o hate_v hypocrisy_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o these_o man_n i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v to_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o that_o shall_v save_v thou_o for_o 1._o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o reform_v thy_o outward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o inward_a to_o cleanse_v thyself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor_fw-la 7.1_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o thy_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o thy_o spirit_n for_o both_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o both_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 6.20_o yea_o thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o so_o much_o according_a to_o that_o that_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n as_o according_a to_o that_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o thy_o body_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v plain_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n yea_o god_n have_v prepare_v torment_n in_o hell_n for_o every_o member_n of_o thy_o body_n whereby_o thou_o have_v dishonour_v he_o the_o rich_a glutton_n tongue_n the_o member_n that_o none_o abuse_v more_o than_o your_o drunkard_n and_o glutton_n we_o read_v luke_n 16.24_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n fire_n and_o 2._o whereas_o thou_o glory_v that_o thou_o be_v no_o hyprocite_v i_o assure_v thou_o that_o as_o thy_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o the_o hyprocrite_n and_o god_n more_o dishonour_v by_o it_o so_o shall_v thy_o portion_n be_v more_o deep_a in_o hell_n than_o he_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 3_o 9_o they_o care_v not_o who_o hear_v they_o blaspheme_v and_o scorn_v religion_n they_o care_v not_o who_o know_v they_o be_v drink_v they_o hide_v it_o not_o woe_n unto_o their_o soul_n 3._o if_o ever_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v thou_o must_v live_v so_o as_o man_n may_v be_v witness_n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o those_o place_n that_o thou_o alleadg_a out_o of_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o and_o 1_o cor_fw-la 4.3_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o comparative_o only_a let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.16_o that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.10_o and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n without_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o thus_o the_o faithful_a be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 44.5_o glory_v in_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o their_o religion_n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v religion_n even_o in_o the_o strict_a manner_n so_o that_o the_o strictness_n be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o upon_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n certain_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v for_o so_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o amen_n that_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3.14_o mar._n 8.38_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o have_v good_a heart_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v save_v for_o all_o that_o but_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o they_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n any_o religion_n in_o thy_o heart_n when_o thy_o outward_a man_n thy_o word_n and_o work_n be_v so_o unreformed_a and_o irreligious_a as_o they_o be_v but_o for_o this_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o second_o sort_n
religion_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o may_v not_o teach_v he_o to_o speak_v righteous_a man_n and_o believer_n though_o there_o be_v no_o true_a righteousness_n or_o faith_n in_o they_o at_o all_o so_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 2.23_o 24._o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v have_v these_o man_n true_a and_o save_a faith_n no_o very_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o next_o word_n but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n as_o though_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o they_o make_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o simon_n magus_n act_n 8.13_o that_o he_o believe_v why_o have_v he_o ever_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n in_o he_o no_o very_o for_o he_o be_v even_o then_o though_o neither_o philip_n nor_o peter_n perceive_v it_o till_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n as_o peter_n testify_v of_o he_o verse_n 23._o yet_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o yea_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v all_o infant_n holy_a indeed_o and_o true_o sanctify_v be_v all_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v regenerate_v indeed_o no_o very_o but_o by_o profession_n and_o sacramental_o they_o be_v so_o all_o but_o why_o be_v they_o then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v so_o not_o be_v so_o indeed_o sure_o because_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o judge_v they_o believer_n and_o righteous_a person_n that_o outward_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o till_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveile_v and_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v otherwise_o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v moses_n deutero_fw-la 29.29_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveil_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o simon_n magus_n as_o bad_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v inward_o and_o in_o heart_n be_v without_o all_o scruple_n admit_v by_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o baptism_n and_o so_o account_v a_o true_a believer_n act_n 8.13_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n so_o then_o the_o believer_n the_o righteous_a and_o regenerate_v person_n that_o be_v such_o only_a by_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n may_v quite_o fall_v away_o and_o loose_v all_o that_o goodness_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o second_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v in_o he_o in_o truth_n sundry_a common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o save_v and_o true_a grace_n and_o yet_o loose_v they_o again_o and_o fall_v quite_o from_o they_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v it_o and_o findeth_z joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o yet_o may_v fall_v away_o as_o be_v plain_a luke_n 8.13_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v so_o fall_v away_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6_o 4.6_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n a_o man_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n forsake_v all_o foul_a &_o gross_a sin_n may_v be_v yet_o so_o entangle_v again_o and_o overcome_v by_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o peter_n 2.20_o that_o his_o latter_a end_n may_v become_v worse_o with_o he_o than_o ever_o his_o beginning_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o these_o man_n and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o be_v they_o such_o in_o show_n and_o profession_n only_o no_o very_o they_o be_v indeed_o enlighten_v they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v they_o do_v indeed_o rejoice_v and_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o word_n they_o do_v indeed_o forsake_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o these_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n only_o that_o that_o spring_v up_o in_o they_o come_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n luke_n 8.6.13_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o peter_n 2.20_o and_o the_o sweetness_n that_o they_o find_v in_o that_o that_o make_v they_o to_o forsake_v all_o foul_a and_o gross_a sin_n how_o then_o have_v these_o man_n ever_o any_o truth_n of_o save_v or_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o they_o no_o very_o for_o our_o saviour_n say_v 1._o of_o these_o luke_n 8.13_o that_o they_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o the_o goodness_n &_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v overly_o it_o never_o go_v low_a enough_o deep_a enough_o to_o the_o give_v of_o they_o a_o root_n to_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n 2._o of_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o good_a ground_n luk._n 8.15_o that_o he_o &_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n have_v on_o honest_a and_o a_o good_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o goodness_n of_o heart_n no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o three_o and_o last_o a_o man_n that_o have_v have_v in_o he_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n may_v seem_v to_o other_o and_o to_o himself_o also_o to_o have_v lose_v it_o utter_o and_o even_o to_o have_v quite_o quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o himself_o for_o 1._o he_o may_v loose_v the_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o and_o not_o perceive_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o he_o at_o all_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n say_v the_o prophet_n ps._n 88.14_o 15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v 2._o he_o may_v loose_v the_o vigour_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o it_o it_o may_v like_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n be_v so_o cover_v and_o hide_a in_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v by_o any_o light_n or_o heat_n that_o come_v from_o it_o discern_v any_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o dead_a and_o go_v if_o nathan_n himself_o have_v come_v to_o david_n when_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o his_o shameful_a adultery_n he_o be_v practise_v with_o all_o the_o cunning_a he_o have_v the_o murder_n of_o vriah_n or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v with_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v christ_n so_o oft_o with_o such_o bitter_a oath_n and_o execration_n against_o himself_o mat._n 26.74_o what_o spark_n of_o grace_n can_v they_o have_v discern_v in_o they_o in_o these_o three_o point_n than_o you_o see_v how_o far_o forth_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o that_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o true_a sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n be_v of_o a_o last_a permanent_a and_o continue_a nature_n see_v this_o confirm_v 1._o by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o affirm_v of_o sundry_a particular_a grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o three_o 1._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o say_v david_n psal._n 19.9_o endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o so_o speak_v of_o the_o upright_a man_n psal._n 112.2_o 3._o he_o say_v his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n which_o god_n sanctify_v grace_n work_v in_o the_o faithful_a he_o call_v it_o pet._n 3_o 4._o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o corruptible_a it_o can_v never_o die_v see_v this_o also_o confirm_v 2._o by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a habit_n and_o quality_n of_o renew_a holiness_n create_v and_o infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o our_o soul_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o a_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o he_o amplifi_v by_o this_o comparison_n verse_n 24.25_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o excellency_n we_o
can_v say_v it_o be_v so_o with_o i_o some_o commandment_n and_o duty_n i_o do_v indeed_o make_v conscience_n of_o but_o other_o i_o neglect_v wonderful_o some_o sin_n i_o hate_v and_o tremble_v at_o but_o other_o i_o slip_v into_o ever_o and_o anon_o 6._o true_a grace_n be_v constant_a and_o durable_a and_o no_o man_n be_v bless_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o that_o fear_v always_o proverb_n 28.14_o that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n psal._n 106.3_o but_o alas_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o i_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hosea_n 6.4_o there_o be_v no_o constancy_n nor_o durableness_n in_o it_o i_o be_o extreme_o inconstant_a in_o good_a thing_n and_o can_v continue_v in_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o any_o time_n 7._o last_o no_o man_n have_v truth_n of_o grace_n that_o content_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o he_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a unless_o his_o care_n be_v to_o do_v all_o this_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v say_v the_o apostle_n coloss._n 3.23_o do_v it_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o and_o can_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.9_o i_o serve_v god_n with_o my_o spirit_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o in_o humility_n and_o can_v discern_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v even_o in_o his_o best_a action_n behold_v say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 2.4_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o now_o though_o i_o do_v good_a thing_n sometime_o yet_o do_v i_o never_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o i_o shall_v for_o 1._o the_o end_n that_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o but_o i_o have_v by_o respect_n to_o myself_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v 2._o the_o good_a thing_n i_o do_v i_o do_v without_o any_o affection_n and_o use_v to_o offer_v dead_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 3._o i_o do_v not_o walk_v humble_o with_o my_o god_n but_o if_o i_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o measure_n well_o i_o be_o ready_a at_o the_o least_o secret_o to_o glory_n and_o to_o pride_n myself_o in_o it_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v against_o i_o and_o be_v unto_o i_o as_o so_o many_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n these_o be_v the_o usual_a complaint_n of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o tentation_n wherewith_o they_o use_v to_o be_v more_o trouble_v both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n then_o with_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n now_o i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o these_o poor_a soul_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o and_o main_a objection_n that_o they_o make_v against_o themselves_o first_o admit_v all_o this_o be_v true_a that_o thou_o say_v against_o thyself_o this_o will_v prove_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v hypocrisy_n in_o thou_o yea_o and_o much_o hypocrisy_n too_o it_o may_v be_v but_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o hypocrisy_n or_o of_o any_o other_o wicked_a corruption_n in_o a_o man_n that_o make_v he_o to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o reign_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n in_o he_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o moses_n samuel_n job_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v wickedness_n in_o they_o for_o who_o can_v ever_o say_v as_o it_o be_v prov._n 20.9_o i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o either_o moses_n or_o samuel_n or_o job_n be_v wicked_a man_n be_v to_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v revel_v 13.6_o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v sin_n in_o he_o and_o as_o other_o sin_n so_o hypocrisy_n and_o much_o hypocrisy_n too_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o that_o so_o long_o as_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o he_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o sin_n in_o general_a 1_o john_n 1.8_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o sin_n in_o particular_a if_o we_o the_o best_a of_o the_o apostle_n or_o saint_n of_o god_n say_v we_o have_v no_o hypocrisy_n in_o we_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o how_o oft_o shall_v you_o find_v master_n bradford_n and_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n complain_v to_o god_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o it_o and_o certain_o david_n will_v not_o have_v cry_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o do_v psalm_n 119.80_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a if_o he_o have_v not_o feel_v himself_o subject_a to_o unsoundnes_n and_o to_o hyprocrisie_n and_o much_o trouble_v with_o it_o i_o know_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 1.47_o describe_v the_o true_a israelite_n to_o be_v one_o in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o david_n the_o justify_v man_n the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n psalm_n 32.2_o to_o be_v one_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n but_o these_o place_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o that_o of_o david_n when_o speak_v of_o godly_a man_n he_o say_v psalm_n 119.3_o they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3_o 9_o whosoever_o in_o bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n nay_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v there_o ever_o godly_a man_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o do_v no_o iniquity_n that_o he_o do_v commit_v no_o sin_n no_o very_o but_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o phrase_n he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v do_v not_o commit_v any_o iniquity_n nor_o can_v do_v it_o ordinary_o and_o willing_o with_o the_o full_a sway_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v so_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v have_v no_o guile_n that_o be_v no_o reign_a hypocrisy_n in_o he_o so_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o thy_o comfort_n though_o by_o this_o which_o thou_o objecte_v against_o thyself_o it_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v hypocrisy_n in_o thy_o heart_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n thou_o may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o second_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o there_o be_v hypocrisy_n in_o thy_o heart_n yet_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o thou_o thou_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n because_o thou_o discerne_v thy_o own_o hypocrisy_n thou_o feel_v it_o and_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o it_o it_o be_v not_o corruption_n but_o grace_n that_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o discern_v his_o corruption_n special_o so_o hide_v and_o secret_a a_o corruption_n as_o hypocrisy_n be_v there_o be_v thousand_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v indeed_o in_o that_o state_n that_o thou_o suspect_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o that_o be_v hypocrite_n indeed_o and_o they_o discern_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o themselves_o they_o think_v pass_v well_o of_o their_o own_o estate_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o other_o thou_o thyself_o when_o thou_o werâ—_n a_o hypocrite_n indeed_o and_o have_v both_o this_o and_o many_o other_o vile_a corruption_n reign_v in_o thou_o perceive_v they_o not_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o they_o you_o be_v once_o darkness_n say_v he_o eph._n 5.8_o but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v darkness_n we_o see_v not_o a_o deal_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n which_o now_o we_o discern_v in_o ourselves_o this_o discern_a of_o our_o secret_a corruption_n be_v a_o bless_a sign_n we_o be_v no_o long_o darkness_n but_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v say_v he_o ephes._n 5.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v convince_v in_o ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n before_o we_o
it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o beget_v we_o by_o it_o this_o make_v that_o convert_n mention_v 1_o corinthian_n 14.24_o 25._o when_o he_o have_v feel_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o minister_n the_o search_a and_o pierce_a power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o profess_v god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v certain_o god_n be_v in_o your_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v you_o speak_v nor_o in_o your_o manner_n of_o utter_v and_o deliver_v of_o they_o that_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v so_o mighty_o wrought_v upon_o but_o in_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o you_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 13.3_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v in_o he_o who_o to_o them-word_n be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v when_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o but_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o i_o that_o be_v so_o mighty_a in_o your_o heart_n to_o convert_v they_o but_o then_o from_o hence_o there_o arise_v a_o second_o question_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o in_o itself_o but_o as_o a_o dead_a instrument_n or_o tool_n that_o god_n work_v by_o be_v it_o but_o as_o a_o trunk_n through_o which_o christ_n speak_v be_v there_o no_o more_o virtue_n and_o power_n then_o so_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n must_v have_v two_o part_n for_o 1._o i_o must_v show_v you_o what_o virtue_n and_o power_n the_o word_n have_v in_o itself_o 2._o what_o virtue_n and_o power_n it_o have_v not_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o for_o first_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n most_o strong_a and_o effectual_a argument_n to_o move_v and_o persuade_v man_n both_o unto_o repentance_n and_o unto_o faith_n it_o set_v before_o man_n life_n and_o death_n blâ—ssing_v and_o curse_v as_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 30.19_o and_o agrippa_n be_v almost_o perswadad_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n by_o hear_v of_o that_o which_o paul_n speak_v concern_v christ_n act_v 26.28_o second_o some_o doctrine_n that_o god_n minister_n teach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v more_o effectual_a to_o persuade_v and_o move_v and_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n than_o other_o some_o be_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n give_v special_a charge_n both_o to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n also_o for_o teach_v and_o press_v some_o doctrine_n above_o other_o these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v say_v he_o 1_o tim._n 4.11_o and_o tit._n 2.15_o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n three_o and_o last_o there_o be_v much_o force_n this_o way_n even_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v and_o deliver_v of_o the_o word_n some_o of_o god_n servant_n be_v man_n of_o so_o excellent_a gift_n such_o as_o apollo_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v act_v 18.24_o 25._o so_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n that_o no_o man_n almost_o can_v hear_v they_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o understand_v they_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o that_o they_o teach_v but_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o second_o question_n be_v 2._o that_o the_o power_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o man_n lie_v neither_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o any_o teacher_n gift_n no_o not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o that_o work_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o corinthian_n father_n he_o have_v beget_v they_o to_o christ_n they_o be_v his_o work_n interprete_v himself_o in_o other_o place_n he_o ascribe_v all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o his_o ministry_n though_o both_o his_o doctrine_n doubtless_o and_o his_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o his_o ministerial_a gift_n be_v most_o excellent_a yet_o he_o ascribe_v all_o i_o say_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n only_o my_o preach_n be_v say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v in_o it_o all_o the_o power_n that_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o he_o say_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o power_n that_o be_v in_o his_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n ministry_n be_v whole_o of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o they_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n say_v he_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o mighty_a power_n that_o be_v in_o our_o ministry_n to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n and_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o god_n alone_o yea_o he_o profess_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o life_n ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o in_o this_o work_n of_o convert_v man_n to_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n i_o will_v not_o dare_v say_v he_o rom._n 15.18_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o gentile_n that_o hear_v i_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o obedience_n and_o reformation_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v say_v or_o think_v it_o be_v my_o do_v i_o dare_v not_o for_o a_o world_n say_v so_o no_o no_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o he_o alone_a that_o do_v work_v it_o by_o i_o as_o by_o his_o poor_a instrument_n nay_o when_o he_o have_v say_v 1_o cor._n 3.6_o that_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o master_n workman_n have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n as_o a_o evangelist_n and_o under_o workman_n have_v water_v the_o plant_n that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o add_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n all_o the_o success_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n be_v from_o god_n alone_o but_o he_o add_v further_a verse_n 7._o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o excellent_a as_o the_o gift_n of_o these_o man_n be_v they_o do_v nothing_o in_o this_o work_n the_o whole_a glory_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v â—_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o see_v the_o first_o point_n i_o propound_v confirm_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n only_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n become_v effectual_a unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o man_n and_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n this_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o make_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n effectual_a in_o they_o that_o enjoy_v they_o be_v no_o common_a work_n this_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a grace_n be_v not_o give_v of_o god_n to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n unto_o his_o conversion_n for_o first_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o some_o john_n 6.41_o 45._o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o christ_n ministry_n but_o murmur_v against_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n because_o his_o father_n do_v not_o draw_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o john_n 12.38_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fufil_v which_o he_o spâ—ke_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 1._o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o no_o not_o in_o christ_n ministry_n the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o work_v with_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n 2._o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n 3._o that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v be_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o themselves_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v they_o that_o grace_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v second_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o god_n intent_n and_o
it_o be_v say_v verse_n 4_o that_o as_o the_o people_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v the_o second_o example_n be_v that_o which_o be_v mention_v 2_o sam._n 1.11_o 12._o when_o david_n hear_v how_o the_o philistine_n have_v prevail_v and_o what_o a_o overthrow_n they_o have_v give_v unto_o god_n people_n as_o alas_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o great_a many_o overthrow_n that_o within_o these_o few_o year_n god_n people_n have_v receive_v from_o as_o bad_a people_n as_o ever_o the_o philistine_n be_v it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o david_n and_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o all_o his_o soldier_n though_o many_o of_o they_o hate_a saul_n mortal_o and_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o that_o wretched_a man_n in_o that_o battle_n shall_v have_v mitigate_v much_o their_o sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o david_n and_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o fast_v for_o it_o the_o three_o example_n for_o this_o be_v that_o of_o nehemiah_n when_o hanani_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v tell_v he_o neh._n 1.3_o that_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o captivity_n in_o the_o province_n of_o judaea_n be_v in_o great_a affliction_n and_o reproach_n and_o that_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n no_o worse_a news_n than_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o late_a of_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o i_o hear_v these_o word_n say_v he_o verse_n 4._o i_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v and_o mourn_v certain_a day_n the_o four_o and_o last_o example_n be_v that_o of_o the_o levite_n the_o holy_a musician_n mention_v ps._n 137._o who_o as_o they_o be_v church-officer_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o do_v they_o receive_v such_o gift_n from_o god_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o function_n as_o that_o they_o do_v excel_v in_o skill_n all_o the_o musician_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o they_o we_o read_v five_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o that_o psalm_n 1._o verse_n 1._o by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n they_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v when_o they_o remember_v zion_n the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o country_n can_v not_o make_v they_o forget_v zion_n nor_o keep_v they_o from_o grief_n nor_o from_o weep_v when_o they_o remember_v zion_n 2._o verse_n 2._o they_o hang_v up_o their_o harp_n as_o if_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v as_o great_a as_o their_o skill_n be_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o music_n all_o that_o while_o that_o they_o remember_v zion_n and_o the_o misery_n she_o be_v in_o 3._o verse_n 3_o 4._o though_o they_o that_o carry_v they_o captive_n and_o be_v now_o their_o master_n that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o have_v hear_v doubtless_o of_o their_o excellent_a skill_n that_o way_n require_v mirth_n of_o they_o be_v earnest_n with_o they_o to_o use_v their_o skill_n in_o sing_v and_o play_v upon_o their_o instrument_n to_o make_v they_o and_o themselves_o merry_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o get_v they_o to_o sing_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o song_n of_o zion_n 4._o verse_n 5_o 6._o the_o reason_n that_o they_o give_v for_o this_o if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o mark_v 1_o the_o change_n of_o the_o number_n they_o have_v speak_v all_o the_o while_n before_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o express_v so_o the_o joint_a affection_n of_o they_o all_o in_o this_o case_n now_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o say_v i_o and_o so_o say_v i_o 2_o mark_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o master_n in_o this_o alas_o say_v every_o one_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v myself_o to_o mirth_n and_o music_n it_o will_v be_v a_o evident_a sign_n i_o remember_v not_o what_o case_n jerusalem_n be_v in_o i_o have_v quite_o forget_v the_o misery_n of_o god_n church_n 5._o last_o observe_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n 4._o &_o 5._o the_o imprecation_n they_o make_v against_o themselves_o whereby_o as_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o vow_n they_o bind_v themselves_o from_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n during_o the_o time_n of_o jerusalem_n misery_n if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v one_o by_o one_o if_o any_o thing_n make_v i_o forget_v jerusalem_n and_o her_o distress_n nay_o if_o as_o well_o as_o i_o love_v mirth_n and_o music_n special_o this_o or_o this_o kind_n of_o mirth_n or_o recreation_n and_o delight_n as_o ill_o as_o i_o can_v live_v without_o it_o yet_o if_o i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o abridge_v myself_o of_o it_o for_o jerusalem_n sake_n let_v some_o strange_a curse_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o i_o and_o these_o be_v certain_o two_o strange_a judgement_n that_o they_o wish_v against_o themselves_o in_o this_o their_o imprecation_n 1._o let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v she_o cunning_n 2._o let_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n for_o a_o minister_n who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n for_o his_o service_n to_o have_v his_o gift_n blast_v and_o take_v from_o he_o to_o be_v strike_v dumb_a and_o loose_a the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n as_o zachary_n do_v for_o a_o time_n these_o be_v certain_o great_a and_o strange_a judgement_n in_o all_o these_o example_n we_o see_v belove_v how_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n and_o how_o they_o have_v mourn_v for_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o also_o but_o you_o see_v that_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o affect_v likewise_o and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v so_o in_o some_o measure_n if_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v they_o do_v in_o this_o no_o work_n of_o supererogation_n i_o will_v show_v you_o now_o which_o be_v the_o second_o proof_n i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o theâ—_n they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v execute_v a_o strange_a judgement_n but_o upon_o two_o of_o his_o servant_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n though_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v it_o the_o sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o notorious_a to_o all_o the_o people_n yet_o see_v what_o a_o commandment_n be_v give_v concern_v this_o levit._fw-la 10.6_o let_v your_o brethren_n the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n bewail_v the_o burn_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v kindle_v that_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o end_v in_o the_o death_n of_o those_o two_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o kindle_v a_o burn_a which_o have_v last_v many_o year_n and_o burn_v still_o outrageous_o and_o have_v consume_v not_o two_o of_o god_n servant_n only_o but_o many_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o ought_v not_o then_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n all_o god_n people_n much_o more_o to_o bewail_v such_o a_o burn_a as_o this_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v kindle_v but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v which_o be_v the_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n which_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o and_o that_o be_v this_o they_o that_o can_v thus_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n though_o themselves_o be_v in_o peace_n may_v have_v great_a comfort_n in_o their_o estate_n and_o none_o but_o they_o for_o first_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v true_a &_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n if_o one_o member_n suffer_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.26_o all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o he_o mean_v if_o they_o be_v true_a &_o live_a member_n for_o a_o wooden_a leg_n or_o a_o artificial_a eye_n can_v say_v not_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n or_o of_o germany_n or_o of_o bohemiah_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o one_o body_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o onâ—_n spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4.4_o it_o be_v not_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n nor_o the_o difference_n of_o language_n that_o can_v fever_v we_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a bond_n nor_o free_a say_v he_o gal_n 3.28_o but_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o believe_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n say_v the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o true_a catholic_a
church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o all_o those_o afflict_a church_n be_v certain_o thou_o be_v no_o live_a member_n of_o any_o true_a church_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o misery_n second_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o may_v yield_v we_o great_a comfort_n and_o which_o the_o lord_n high_o esteem_v of_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o reward_v when_o we_o can_v find_v our_o heart_n affect_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31.16_o to_o his_o people_n that_o mourn_v for_o the_o captivity_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n refrain_v thy_o voice_n from_o weep_v and_o thy_o eye_n from_o tear_n mourn_v not_o immoderate_o as_o they_o that_o be_v without_o hope_n for_o thy_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v say_v the_o lord_n he_o repeat_v this_o twice_o in_o one_o verse_n for_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o it_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o reward_v this_o as_o a_o singular_a good_a work_n when_o he_o see_v any_o of_o his_o people_n mourn_v in_o secret_a for_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o church_n i_o will_v restore_v comfort_n many_o comfort_n abundance_n of_o comfort_n to_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n again_o esa._n 57.18_o and_o to_o his_o mourner_n they_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o church_n in_o her_o suffering_n and_o have_v mourn_v for_o she_o shall_v be_v partaker_n also_o with_o she_o in_o her_o comfort_n and_o none_o but_o they_o applic._n now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o to_o ourselves_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o we_o to_o who_o these_o comfort_n do_v belong_v we_o hear_v and_o talk_v of_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v not_o we_o at_o all_o we_o read_v the_o curranto_n and_o listen_v after_o this_o as_o we_o do_v after_o other_o news_n but_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o than_o merchant_n use_v to_o be_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o a_o ship_n that_o themselves_o have_v no_o share_n in_o no_o man_n abate_v aught_o of_o any_o of_o his_o delight_n for_o this_o matter_n but_o we_o be_v even_o as_o senseless_a in_o this_o case_n as_o if_o we_o be_v rather_o mere_a profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n than_o their_o friend_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o the_o king_n and_o haman_n say_v the_o holy_a story_n est._n 3.15_o sit_v down_o to_o drink_v when_o the_o whole_a city_n shuâ—shan_n be_v perplex_v we_o drink_v and_o quaff_v we_o flaunt_v it_o out_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o bravery_n we_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n nevertheless_o for_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o shushan_n be_v perplex_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o so_o extreme_a distress_n our_o long_a peace_n and_o plenty_n the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o we_o glut_v ourselves_o withal_o make_v we_o void_a of_o all_o compassion_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o brethren_n like_a unto_o those_o of_o who_o we_o read_v amos_n 6.6_o they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n and_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n but_o mark_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 7_o 8._o and_o tremble_v at_o it_o therefore_o now_o shall_v they_o go_v captive_a with_o the_o first_o that_o go_v captive_a the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o himself_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n i_o abhor_v the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n and_o hate_v his_o palace_n therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n with_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o therefore_o even_o because_o they_o grieve_v not_o nor_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n therefore_o will_v i_o thus_o plague_v they_o in_o apply_v of_o this_o place_n to_o we_o i_o can_v say_v as_o the_o old_a translation_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o original_n read_v it_o that_o no_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n for_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v in_o this_o land_n many_o and_o even_o among_o you_o some_o that_o have_v be_v wont_a sometime_o in_o secret_a to_o think_v of_o and_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n who_o eye_n with_o the_o prophet_n jer_n 13.17_o have_v sometime_o in_o secret_a weep_v sore_n and_o run_v down_o with_o tear_n because_o the_o lord_n flock_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_a that_o have_v sometime_o abridge_v themselves_o of_o their_o lawful_a delight_n even_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n to_o proclaim_v a_o public_a and_o general_a fast_o to_o be_v keep_v on_o friday_n next_o for_o this_o cause_n principal_o as_o it_o have_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o royal_a proclamation_n that_o we_o may_v altogether_o profess_v our_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n for_o the_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o alas_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o in_o comparison_n that_o be_v at_o all_o affect_a with_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o show_n of_o keep_v a_o fast_o for_o they_o and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o humble_v for_o they_o nor_o touch_v in_o heart_n with_o a_o fellow-feeling_n and_o grief_n for_o their_o misery_n we_o shall_v but_o play_v the_o part_n of_o hypocrite_n &_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o do_v they_o no_o good_a at_o all_o and_o ourselves_o much_o hurt_n by_o our_o fast_n no_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v so_o well_o beseem_v we_o in_o a_o fast_n as_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n sorrow_n i_o say_v 1._o for_o our_o own_o sin_n 2._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o land_n 3._o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n present_a and_o imminent_a upon_o ourselves_o 4._o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o case_n we_o be_v to_o commend_v to_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n remember_v the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o god_n against_o that_o man_n that_o shall_v keep_v a_o fast_n without_o this_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n of_o soul_n levit._n 23.29_o whatsoever_o soul_n it_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v that_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n god_n curse_n will_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v you_o from_o this_o curse_n to_o help_v both_o myself_o and_o you_o to_o this_o humiliation_n of_o soul_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o our_o fast_n i_o have_v thus_o enlarge_v my_o meditation_n in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o other_o two_o that_o remain_v i_o must_v be_v the_o brief_a three_o we_o ought_v in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v not_o only_o to_o inform_v ourselves_o by_o the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o their_o misery_n but_o also_o to_o importune_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o and_o never_o to_o forget_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n yea_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o sword_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 51.50_o as_o bless_a be_v god_n we_o have_v hitherto_o do_v stand_v not_o still_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o do_v what_o you_o can_v remember_v the_o lord_n afar_o off_o and_o let_v jerusalem_n come_v into_o your_o mind_n though_o we_o be_v a_o great_a way_n from_o they_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o forget_v they_o but_o remember_v they_o and_o put_v the_o lord_n in_o mind_n of_o they_o in_o our_o prayer_n continual_o you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 62.6_o 7._o for_o so_o i_o read_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o bibles_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v for_o many_o year_n make_v jerusalem_n his_o poor_a church_n a_o reproach_n and_o a_o hiss_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o that_o be_v his_o remembrancer_n and_o solicitor_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v shall_v like_o the_o importunate_a widow_n in_o the_o gospel_n give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v establish_v and_o settle_v his_o poor_a church_n in_o peace_n and_o give_v they_o beauty_n and_o glory_n again_o even_o upon_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o enemy_n thus_o do_v nehemiah_n though_o a_o great_a man_n testify_v his_o compassion_n of_o the_o church_n misery_n nehemiah_n 1.4_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o
a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a bondage_n fear_n have_v torment_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a fear_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n and_o from_o this_o fear_n the_o faithful_a be_v free_v but_o it_o be_v no_o bondage_n no_o enemy_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o sin_v of_o offend_v and_o anger_v our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o church_n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 9.31_o and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v this_o fear_n be_v no_o opposite_a but_o a_o great_a help_n and_o furtherance_n unto_o true_a comfort_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 28.14_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o a_o man_n to_o fear_v thus_o but_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v will_n you_o say_v why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o afraid_a to_o sin_n then_o any_o other_o man_n which_o be_v the_o second_o general_a point_n i_o propound_v to_o handle_v in_o this_o first_o exhortation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o principal_a reason_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o because_o god_n will_v bear_v less_o with_o they_o when_o they_o sin_n and_o deal_v more_o severe_o and_o sharp_o with_o they_o then_o with_o any_o other_o in_o this_o life_n beware_v of_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o covenant_n who_o he_o send_v to_o conduct_v his_o people_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n exod._n 23.21_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v nor_o wink_v at_o your_o transgression_n such_o sin_n as_o carnal_a man_n go_v clear_a away_o withal_o in_o this_o life_n and_o never_o sinart_n for_o if_o god_n child_n commit_v they_o he_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o do_v so_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v my_o own_o and_o love_v with_o a_o special_a love_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n amos_n 3.2_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n they_o who_o he_o know_v best_o and_o love_v best_a can_v have_v least_o hope_n of_o all_o other_o man_n to_o escape_v his_o correct_a hand_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n among_o you_o say_v moses_n deut._n 6.15_o and_o a_o small_a thing_n you_o know_v will_v much_o offend_v a_o jealous_a husband_n he_o can_v abide_v the_o least_o show_n of_o neglect_n from_o his_o wife_n a_o sharp_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n we_o know_v fell_a upon_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n even_o for_o go_v careless_o and_o unprepared_o to_o the_o communion_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n o_o how_o often_o shall_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o place_n before_o you_o will_v believe_v it_o and_o be_v move_v by_o it_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v soon_o provoke_v to_o anger_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o child_n then_o of_o any_o other_o man_n so_o be_v his_o anger_n wont_a to_o be_v hot_a and_o his_o correction_n sharp_a on_o they_o then_o on_o any_o other_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o say_v moses_n deut._n 32.19_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o his_o own_o people_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o other_o their_o gross_a sin_n he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n as_o who_o will_v not_o take_v the_o contempt_n and_o indignity_n that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o by_o his_o own_o child_n a_o great_a deal_n worse_o then_o from_o any_o other_o man_n second_o 2_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v than_o any_o other_o because_o as_o we_o know_v the_o more_o any_o man_n have_v the_o more_o fearful_a he_o be_v to_o run_v into_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o to_o loose_v then_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v beside_o have_v even_o in_o this_o respect_n more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o offend_v god_n than_o any_o other_o man_n have_v why_o will_n you_o say_v unto_o i_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o what_o have_v he_o to_o loose_v more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n i_o answer_v every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v above_o all_o other_o man_n three_o inestimable_a jewel_n from_o god_n which_o by_o sin_v against_o god_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v first_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o favour_n which_o make_v he_o able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n &_o to_o go_v to_o he_o with_o boldness_n in_o all_o his_o necessity_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.15_o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v â—oldnes_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n say_v he_o eph._n 3.12_o now_o this_o be_v such_o a_o jewel_n as_o he_o will_v not_o loose_v for_o all_o the_o world_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n say_v david_n psal._n 63.3_o and_o this_o he_o know_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v if_o he_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o sin_n indeed_o his_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n and_o birthright_n be_v of_o a_o strong_a tenure_n the_o servant_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 8.35_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o yet_o may_v he_o by_o his_o sin_n utter_o loose_v this_o fruit_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o may_v loose_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o father_n love_n his_o peace_n his_o joy_n his_o access_n with_o boldness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o even_o by_o his_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n and_o carnal_a security_n as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o example_n of_o the_o church_n my_o well-beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v say_v she_o cant._n 5.6_o and_o of_o this_o uncomparable_a loss_n the_o church_n have_v ever_o have_v many_o woeful_a example_n second_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a change_n wrought_v in_o his_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thess._n 5.23_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.21_o for_o his_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n now_o he_o set_v as_o much_o store_n by_o this_o jewel_n as_o his_o life_n psal._n 51.11_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o the_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o and_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o dead_a palsy_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o that_o life_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o loss_n he_o may_v come_v to_o not_o only_o by_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o even_o by_o his_o carnal_a security_n and_o careless_a neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.19_o despise_v not_o prophesying_n even_o by_o despise_v of_o prophesying_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v three_o and_o last_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a jewel_n then_o either_o of_o these_o he_o bear_v god_n own_o name_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 9.15_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o phil._n 2.16_o that_o they_o hold_v forth_o unto_o man_n by_o their_o profession_n and_o example_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v his_o child_n his_o holy_a name_n and_o religion_n to_o keep_v and_o that_o with_o a_o charge_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o the_o world_n by_o our_o holy_a example_n that_o we_o may_v gain_v honour_n to_o it_o and_o that_o charge_v which_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o though_o it_o be_v chief_o give_v to_o we_o minister_n yet_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n
preach_n where_o god_n power_n appear_v wherein_o god_n preach_v aswell_o as_o man_n god_n teach_v the_o heart_n inward_o aswell_o as_o man_n do_v teach_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o that_o that_o he_o say_v of_o preach_v may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v only_o true_a complete_a baptism_n wherein_o god_n have_v baptize_v the_o party_n aswell_o as_o man_n that_o a_o true_a and_o complete_a communion_n which_o god_n have_v administer_v aswell_o as_o man_n that_o a_o true_a and_o complete_a prayer_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v join_v with_o i_o and_o pray_v aswell_o as_o i._o 1._o then_o and_o then_o only_o shall_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o our_o baptism_n when_o we_o can_v find_v that_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o say_v john_n baptist_n speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a matthew_n 3.11_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n happy_a be_v that_o soul_n that_o can_v find_v he_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o that_o hand_n that_o can_v say_v thus_o as_o by_o god_n minister_n i_o have_v water_n sprinkle_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o my_o infancy_n when_o i_o know_v it_o not_o so_o now_o i_o do_v very_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v by_o his_o spirit_n sprinkle_v upon_o my_o soul_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n that_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 12.24_o have_v assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o i_o and_o i_o do_v very_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v save_v i_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n 3.5_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o then_o and_o then_o only_o shall_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o we_o can_v find_v that_o as_o god_n minister_n have_v by_o his_o appointment_n give_v we_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o command_v we_o to_o feed_v upon_o he_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 6.32_o but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o verse_n 35._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n no_o minister_n can_v give_v thou_o that_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o feed_v upon_o the_o lord_n only_o can_v give_v thou_o that_o and_o as_o when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n at_o any_o time_n thou_o must_v seek_v and_o expect_v to_o receive_v this_o from_o he_o thou_o must_v cry_v to_o god_n as_o they_o do_v there_o ver_fw-la 34._o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n so_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v that_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o faith_n discern_v god_n give_v thou_o this_o bread_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o faith_n receive_v it_o of_o he_o o_o happy_a thou_o it_o be_v the_o comfortable_a supper_n that_o ever_o thou_o be_v at_o in_o thy_o life_n 3._o then_o and_o then_o only_o can_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o our_o preach_n and_o you_o in_o your_o hear_n when_o we_o and_o you_o can_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o &_o work_v with_o we_o in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o he_o when_o we_o that_o be_v preacher_n can_v find_v that_o our_o ministry_n be_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thess._n 1.5_o when_o we_o see_v god_n work_v with_o we_o and_o bless_v our_o ministry_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o of_o they_o act_n 11.21_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o you_o that_o be_v hearer_n can_v find_v that_o in_o your_o hear_n the_o lord_n open_v your_o heart_n to_o attend_v with_o diligence_n and_o delight_n to_o that_o that_o you_o hear_v as_o he_o do_v lydias_n act_n 16.14_o when_o you_o can_v find_v that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n you_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n draw_v and_o effectual_o persuade_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o hear_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v all_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v john_n 6.44_o 45._o when_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n you_o hear_v withal_o that_o word_n behind_o you_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o isaiah_n 30_o 21._o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n you_o can_v feel_v that_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 5._o cast_v down_o your_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n in_o you_o that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o one_o of_o your_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n final_o when_o we_o can_v say_v of_o your_o teacher_n as_o that_o man_n do_v 1_o cor._n 14.25_o of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v in_o you_o certain_o god_n work_v with_o you_o then_o i_o say_v and_o then_o only_o can_v you_o have_v comfort_n in_o your_o hear_n 4._o last_o then_o and_o then_o only_o can_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o can_v find_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v with_o we_o in_o prayer_n and_o when_o be_v that_o 1._o when_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v lord_n say_v david_n ps._n 10.17_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v when_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o quicken_v our_o prayer_n &_o prompt_v we_o in_o they_o how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o will_v you_o say_v sure_o by_o two_o note_n 1._o when_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o can_v cry_v abba_n father_n for_o this_o be_v make_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o in_o prayer_n rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4.6_o 2._o when_o even_o then_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v we_o can_v say_v nothing_o almost_o but_o groan_v &_o sigh_v it_o out_o yet_o even_o the_o request_n that_o we_o make_v be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o mercy_n and_o grace_n this_o second_o note_n also_o of_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o in_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n give_v rom._n 8.26.27_o from_o hence_o now_o the_o forth_o and_o last_o point_n will_v necessary_o follow_v for_o you_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o already_o that_o a_o christian_n chief_a care_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o find_v that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o in_o it_o that_o god_n work_v with_o he_o purge_v thou_o i_o with_o hyssop_n say_v david_n here_o wash_v thou_o i_o and_o as_o moses_n do_v in_o another_o case_n exodus_fw-la 33_o 15_o 16._o so_o shall_v we_o all_o importune_v and_o expostulate_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o we_o say_v he_o carry_v we_o not_o up_o hence_o for_o wherein_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v that_o i_o and_o thy_o people_n have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v it_o not_o in_o that_o thou_o go_v with_o we_o so_o may_v we_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o accompany_v not_o thy_o ordinance_n and_o work_v not_o with_o we_o in_o they_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o perform_v they_o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v two_o principal_o 1._o for_o instruction_n 2._o for_o exhortation_n 1_o and_o first_o this_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o in_o this_o time_n of_o so_o long_o continual_a use_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n there_o be_v so_o little_a fruit_n to_o be_v see_v this_o be_v the_o general_a complaint_n of_o these_o time_n 1._o god_n faithful_a minister_n complain_v of_o this_o and_o cry_v as_o esa._n 49.4_o that_o they_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a they_o have_v spend_v their_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a they_o see_v no_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o 2._o the_o carnal_a man_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o cast_v this_o in_o our_o tooth_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 18_o 7._o and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a offence_n that_o many_o do_v miserable_o stumble_v at_o these_o that_o hear_v so_o much_o say_v they_o and_o read_v so_o much_o &_o pray_v so_o much_o what_o
be_v they_o the_o better_a for_o it_o wherein_o be_v they_o better_o than_o other_o man_n and_o alas_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o man_n how_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o they_o say_v only_o let_v ourselves_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o sure_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o his_o work_n in_o these_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o man_n do_v use_v the_o lord_n withdraweth_a himself_o from_o his_o ordinance_n and_o then_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o lord_n glorious_a presence_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o dwell_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n to_o accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o to_o work_v with_o they_o be_v now_o depart_v not_o from_o his_o sanctuary_n only_o but_o from_o the_o city_n too_o as_o once_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o vision_n see_v it_o do_v ezekiel_n 11.23_o this_o reason_n the_o prophet_n render_v esa._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v few_o or_o none_o do_v profit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n because_o the_o lord_n show_v not_o his_o power_n in_o it_o he_o work_v not_o with_o it_o and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n his_o work_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n sure_o as_o for_o other_o our_o sin_n so_o for_o these_o among_o the_o rest_n first_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o abound_v in_o these_o time_n and_o even_o among_o they_o that_o enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n and_o frequent_v they_o most_o this_o be_v that_o that_o cause_v the_o lord_n of_o old_a to_o leave_v his_o sanctuary_n son_n of_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o prophet_n exekiel_n 8.6_o see_v thou_o what_o they_o do_v even_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n commit_v here_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v far_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n if_o he_o see_v any_o fill_v it_o by_o thing_n in_o thou_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o from_o thou_o say_v moses_n deut._n 23.14_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o say_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 3.3_o unless_o they_o be_v agree_v be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o god_n join_v not_o with_o many_o of_o you_o in_o any_o of_o his_o ordinance_n work_v not_o with_o you_o in_o they_o bless_v they_o not_o unto_o you_o while_o you_o live_v as_o you_o do_v nay_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o god_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o from_o our_o whole_a engregregation_n for_o the_o whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o oath_n that_o break_v out_o among_o we_o and_o of_o which_o we_o every_o one_o stand_v much_o more_o guilty_a in_o his_o sight_n than_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o achan_n joshua_n 7.11_o 12._o second_o the_o second_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n withdraweth_a himself_o from_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o do_v not_o his_o part_n in_o they_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o we_o we_o use_v to_o serve_v he_o by_o the_o half_n whereas_o he_o require_v in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o service_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o much_o yea_o much_o more_o than_o of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o as_o david_n do_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n call_v upon_o his_o soul_n psalm_n 103.1_o 2._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o again_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n so_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o service_n of_o our_o lip_n or_o ear_n or_o knee_n or_o body_n only_o and_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o and_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o these_o service_n wherein_o as_o our_o saviour_n complain_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o his_o time_n matth._n 15.8_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o lip_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o a_o three_o and_o last_o cause_n may_v be_v this_o that_o we_o rest_v too_o much_o upon_o and_o bless_v ourselves_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o they_o as_o they_o of_o lystra_n you_o know_v do_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_n 14_o 11_o 13._o and_o never_o seek_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v inward_o work_v with_o his_o ordinance_n in_o we_o we_o care_v not_o for_o that_o and_o even_o to_o this_o that_o may_v be_v apply_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o every_o natural_a man_n rom._n 3.11_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o that_o this_o will_n much_o provoke_v god_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n give_v to_o his_o instrument_n that_o ascribe_v to_o the_o mean_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o fear_n and_o indignation_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v express_v when_o they_o see_v they_o of_o lystra_n offend_v this_o way_n act_n 14.14_o lecture_n cxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o april_n 28._o 1628._o follow_v the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o namely_o the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n and_o that_o be_v double_a according_a to_o the_o two_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o first_o if_o no_o duty_n we_o perform_v to_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n can_v please_v he_o nor_o do_v we_o any_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o understanding_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v exhort_v that_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v we_o will_v make_v this_o our_o first_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v knowledge_n with_o all_o thy_o get_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n prov_n 4_o 7._o with_o all_o thy_o possession_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v thou_o get_v understanding_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n chief_o because_o till_o a_o man_n by_o catechise_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v unto_o knowledge_n all_o his_o prayer_n and_o other_o service_n he_o do_v to_o god_n be_v in_o god_n account_v no_o better_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o fool_n as_o you_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o eccl._n 5.1_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o people_n even_o under_o the_o law_n hosea_n 6.6_o i_o desire_v knowledge_n more_o than_o your_o burn_a offering_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_v ever_o of_o that_o mind_n even_o when_o i_o do_v most_o strait_o command_v the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o seem_v most_o please_v and_o delight_v with_o they_o he_o will_v much_o more_o say_v to_o we_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n i_o desire_v knowledge_n more_o than_o your_o prayer_n more_o than_o your_o come_n to_o the_o communion_n or_o any_o other_o service_n you_o can_v do_v unto_o i_o certain_o most_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v this_o and_o that_o appear_v in_o three_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o disposition_n applic._n and_o humour_n of_o man_n first_o all_o man_n hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o serve_v god_n all_o man_n think_v they_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o use_v to_o pray_v but_o few_o or_o none_o hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v knowledge_n they_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a and_o desire_v to_o continue_v so_o of_o the_o most_o people_n in_o our_o congregation_n the_o lord_n may_v just_o take_v up_o that_o complaint_n which_o he_o make_v of_o israel_n a_o little_a before_o the_o captivity_n jeremy_n 4.22_o my_o people_n for_o so_o they_o profess_v and_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v be_v foolish_a they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o they_o be_v sottish_a child_n and_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n second_o for_o other_o of_o god_n ordinance_n they_o will_v seek_v to_o god_n minister_n and_o crave_v their_o help_n if_o they_o have_v a_o child_n bear_v they_o will_v seek_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o have_v it_o baptize_v but_o they_o will_v never_o seek_v to_o the_o minister_n nor_o crave_v his_o help_n for_o the_o catechise_n and_o instruct_v of_o their_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o capacity_n they_o make_v no_o haste_n they_o show_v no_o forwardness_n in_o that_o at_o all_o so_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v great_a conscience_n of_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o think_v they_o be_v undo_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v it_o once_o a_o year_n but_o for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n they_o care_v not_o at_o all_o it_o will_v be_v no_o trouble_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o to_o want_v that_o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a pharisee_n mat._n 23_o 19_o whether_o be_v great_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o
lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v it_o not_o the_o make_n of_o it_o our_o own_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n confirm_v to_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v comfort_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o sprinkle_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o apply_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o it_o 2_o that_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o can_v thus_o apply_v and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 2.23_o thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v once_o by_o his_o spirit_n say_v unto_o any_o soul_n of_o we_o thou_o be_v i_o one_o of_o my_o people_n of_o my_o redeem_v one_o when_o he_o shall_v as_o with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o any_o of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o people_n zac._n 9.11_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o thou_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v sound_a comfort_n in_o it_o and_o be_v able_a with_o confidence_n to_o say_v to_o he_o again_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o to_o cry_v to_o he_o as_o poor_a weak_a thomas_n the_o apostle_n do_v job._n 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n &_o till_o than_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o the_o spirit_n itself_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.16_o hear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n be_v never_o so_o confident_a in_o this_o point_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n till_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n be_v in_o we_o and_o do_v bear_v witness_n with_o our_o own_o spirit_n in_o this_o point_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o we_o can_v never_o have_v sound_a comfort_n in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh_n 5.6_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o witness_n be_v infallible_a or_o any_o thing_n worth_a in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 14.26_o he_o can_v never_o be_v our_o comforter_n if_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v two_o according_a to_o the_o two_o several_a branch_n of_o it_o first_o 1._o if_o you_o ask_v i_o why_o can_v christ_n blood_n do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o apply_v to_o we_o i_o answer_v because_o reason_n and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o propriety_n a_o man_n have_v in_o any_o good_a thing_n do_v much_o increase_v his_o comfort_n in_o it_o and_o to_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n allude_v pro._n 5.15_o drink_v water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o cistern_n and_o run_v water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o well_o and_o 2_o thess._n 3.12_o let_v they_o work_v with_o quietness_n and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n a_o little_a of_o a_o man_n own_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n sweet_a to_o he_o than_o a_o great_a deal_n that_o be_v another_o man_n though_o he_o have_v some_o use_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n and_o increase_n of_o misery_n to_o a_o man_n many_o time_n to_o see_v other_o enjoy_v a_o benefit_n which_o themselves_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o and_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o and_o the_o great_a they_o know_v the_o benefit_n to_o be_v the_o more_o be_v they_o vex_v in_o this_o case_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o a_o rebel_n that_o know_v a_o pardon_n be_v grant_v to_o a_o great_a number_n that_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o unworthy_a of_o it_o as_o deep_a in_o the_o rebellion_n as_o himself_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o with_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o see_v a_o great_a dole_n give_v and_o multitude_n relieve_v by_o it_o and_o he_o can_v get_v nothing_o so_o be_v it_o certain_o in_o this_o case_n the_o more_o any_o man_n know_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o redemption_n that_o he_o have_v make_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o great_a must_v his_o torment_n and_o horror_n need_v be_v when_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o when_o like_a tantalus_n he_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v water_n of_o life_n before_o he_o which_o other_o drink_v of_o &_o quench_v their_o deadly_a thirst_n by_o and_o he_o can_v get_v none_o of_o it_o himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v increase_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o james._n 7.19_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v they_o know_v christ_n full_a well_o to_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v say_v he_o mar._n 1.24_o even_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n but_o they_o tremble_v so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o because_o they_o know_v withal_o that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o shall_v have_v any_o part_n in_o he_o 2._o second_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o why_o can_v none_o but_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n sprinkle_v this_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n upon_o our_o heart_n i_o answer_v because_o there_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 13_o 1â—_n and_o though_o in_o our_o peace_n and_o jollity_n we_o think_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a by_o faith_n to_o feed_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o our_o conscience_n shall_v be_v once_o awaken_v we_o shall_v find_v our_o heart_n not_o so_o strong_o incline_v to_o any_o sin_n as_o infidelity_n utter_o unable_a to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v ever_o love_v we_o so_o dear_o as_o to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o we_o will_v be_v apt_a then_o to_o fly_v from_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v gen._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o ephe._n 1.19_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o believe_v this_o let_v we_o now_o make_v some_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n unto_o ourselves_o 1._o for_o instruction_n 2._o for_o exhortation_n 3._o for_o comfort_v 1_o first_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n that_o direct_o oppose_v christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o doctrine_n of_o desperation_n and_o such_o as_o deprive_v they_o that_o believe_v it_o of_o all_o true_a comfort_n in_o the_o houâ—e_n of_o death_n and_o time_n of_o distress_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v most_o fit_o resemble_v the_o teacher_n of_o it_o by_o those_o locust_n mention_v rev._n 9.5.10_o 1._o they_o have_v face_n like_o man_n and_o their_o doctrine_n in_o show_n have_v no_o terror_n in_o it_o 2._o they_o have_v the_o hair_n of_o woman_n their_o doctrine_n have_v many_o enticement_n to_o allure_v man_n to_o the_o like_n of_o they_o and_o to_o provoke_v unto_o spiritual_a lust_n and_o fornication_n 3._o they_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o prevail_v much_o and_o have_v great_a reverence_n and_o authority_n where_o they_o come_v but_o 4._o they_o have_v tail_n like_v unto_o scorpion_n and_o they_o have_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o will_v certain_o in_o the_o end_n torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o intolerable_o they_o can_v never_o have_v sound_a peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o their_o conscience_n that_o do_v believe_v it_o their_o torment_n be_v say_v the_o text_n ver_fw-la 5._o as_o the_o torment_n
of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o sting_v a_o manâ—_n so_o intolerable_a as_o man_n shall_v seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o mark_v but_o four_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a unto_o you_o 1._o their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o good_a work_n a_o break_a reed_n god_n know_v for_o a_o weary_a and_o faint_a soul_n to_o rest_n upon_o 2_o their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n that_o when_o man_n die_v there_o be_v a_o fire_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o purgatory_n that_o their_o soul_n must_v go_v to_o and_o remain_v in_o no_o man_n know_v how_o many_o hundred_o year_n which_o fire_n be_v no_o less_o painful_a &_o intolerable_a than_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v 3._o their_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n certain_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n hope_v well_o he_o may_v but_o sure_o he_o can_v never_o be_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o forgive_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n again_o he_o must_v be_v in_o doubt_n continual_o nay_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o blasphemy_n say_v they_o for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n 4._o last_o their_o doctrine_n of_o save_v &_o justify_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v undoubted_o true_a which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n themselves_o that_o special_a faith_n that_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n particular_o to_o every_o believer_n that_o have_v in_o it_o a_o affiance_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o a_o rest_a upon_o christ_n for_o a_o man_n own_o salvation_n this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v of_o that_o they_o disdain_v and_o scoff_n at_o and_o persecute_v as_o vain_a presumption_n alas_o how_o can_v these_o poor_a wretch_n that_o receive_v these_o teacher_n that_o believe_v these_o doctrine_n have_v any_o comfort_n in_o death_n how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o be_v then_o in_o intolerable_a terror_n and_o torment_n of_o conscience_n certain_o many_o papist_n be_v so_o and_o all_o will_v be_v be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o a_o wine_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n which_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n have_v make_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o rev._n 17._o â—_o have_v foretold_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o who_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v senselessness_n and_o stupidity_n in_o a_o drunken_a man_n o_o therefore_o belove_v 1._o pity_v your_o friend_n and_o kinsman_n that_o be_v seduce_v by_o these_o wretched_a teacher_n applic._n &_o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o reclaim_v they_o 2._o consider_v how_o small_a cause_n there_o be_v that_o we_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v &_o profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o peace_n as_o zachary_n call_v it_o lu._n 1.79_o and_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o oft_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v esa._n 28.12_o this_o be_v the_o rest_n wherewith_o that_o mâ—y_a cause_n the_o wâ—ary_a to_o rest_v &_o this_o be_v the_o refresh_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o weary_a &_o faint_v and_o most_o afflict_a soul_n may_v find_v rest_n and_o refresh_n how_o small_a cause_n be_v there_o i_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v now_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o gospel_n &_o entertain_v thought_n with_o those_o rebel_n num._n 14.4_o of_o return_v into_o that_o egypt_n again_o that_o house_n of_o bondage_n exod._n 13.3_o where_o no_o true_a rest_n or_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o conscience_n nay_o consider_v 3._o how_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n we_o have_v lest_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o first_o love_n to_o he_o &_o his_o bless_a gospel_n will_v remove_v our_o candlestick_n &_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o as_o he_o threaten_v ephesus_n rev._n 2.4_o 5._o and_o take_v heed_n we_o grow_v not_o weary_a of_o he_o as_o he_o charge_v israel_n esa._n 43.22_o and_o loathe_v his_o gospel_n lest_o he_o loathe_v we_o and_o grow_v weary_a of_o we_o and_o spew_v we_o out_o as_o he_o threaten_v the_o laodiceaus_fw-la that_o have_v lose_v their_o zeal_n rev._n 3.16_o and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o dote_v upon_o antichrist_n his_o altar_n and_o his_o image_n &_o his_o apish_a ceremony_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o damnable_a doctrine_n leave_v the_o lord_n let_v antichrist_n enter_v and_o prevail_v again_o in_o this_o land_n that_o we_o may_v know_v by_o woeful_a experience_n the_o difference_n of_o his_o service_n &_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n the_o difference_n between_o popery_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o people_n 2._o chr._n 1â—_n 8_o the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 2._o be_v to_o exhort_v we_o that_o see_v none_o can_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o he_o and_o apply_v to_o he_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o know_v it_o belong_v unto_o he_o that_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o find_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o himself_o that_o we_o will_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o ourselves_o till_o we_o find_v we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v apply_v it_o unto_o we_o &_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o &_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o o_o belove_v 1._o content_v not_o thyself_o to_o know_v that_o god_n love_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o he_o give_v thou_o life_n and_o health_n he_o let_v thou_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o wealth_n and_o credit_v here_o alas_o he_o love_v cain_n and_o dives_n and_o many_o more_o that_o now_o fry_v in_o hell_n so_o far_o but_o labour_v to_o know_v that_o he_o love_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o thou_o let_v no_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_v so_o satisfy_v thou_o but_o that_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh_n 4_o 9_o 10._o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n no_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n be_v worth_a the_o have_v be_v worth_a the_o speak_n of_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o neither_o content_v thyself_o to_o know_v this_o in_o general_a that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v all_o that_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o labour_v to_o know_v in_o particular_a that_o which_o paul_n know_v gal._n 2.20_o that_o he_o love_v thou_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o thou_o 3._o neither_o content_v thyself_o to_o think_v and_o hope_v well_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o go_v not_o by_o think_v in_o this_o case_n but_o make_v this_o sure_a to_o thy_o heart_n upon_o good_a ground_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v thy_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o neither_o 4_o content_n thyself_o to_o say_v careless_o though_o not_o yet_o sure_a of_o this_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v before_o i_o die_v i_o hope_v god_n will_v purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n one_o day_n and_o sprinkle_v this_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n upon_o my_o heart_n but_o labour_v speedy_o and_o without_o delay_n to_o get_v this_o assurance_n and_o cry_n with_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n psal._n 90.14_o o_o satisfy_v we_o early_o with_o thy_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a all_o our_o day_n but_o to_o enforce_v this_o so_o necessary_a a_o exhortation_n both_o upon_o myself_o and_o you_o i_o will_v 1_o give_v you_o some_o motive_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o seek_v this_o assurance_n 2_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o sign_n whereby_o you_o may_v discern_v whether_o you_o have_v yet_o obtain_v it_o or_o no._n 3_o i_o will_v show_v the_o mean_n that_o must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o attain_n to_o it_o and_o for_o motive_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o two_o the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o attain_v in_o this_o life_n to_o this_o assurance_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o 1_o for_o the_o first_o know_v this_o belove_v that_o though_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o get_v this_o assurance_n and_o few_o attain_v to_o it_o 2_o they_o that_o have_v
and_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 1.8_o they_o say_v they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v no_o way_n effectual_a in_o they_o to_o the_o reformation_n either_o of_o their_o heart_n or_o life_n nay_o this_o their_o assurance_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n unto_o those_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v the_o kindly_a fruit_n of_o that_o assurance_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n nothing_o do_v so_o evident_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o their_o assurance_n as_o the_o fruit_n that_o it_o do_v produce_v in_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n a_o man_n may_v fit_o say_v of_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 7.20_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o the_o confidence_n of_o these_o man_n be_v examine_v particular_o according_a to_o those_o six_o several_a effect_n of_o true_a assurance_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o first_o though_o they_o say_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n so_o dear_o love_v they_o as_o that_o he_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o their_o sin_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o never_o make_v they_o to_o mourn_v or_o be_v trouble_v in_o themselves_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o for_o their_o sin_n nay_o this_o very_a thing_n make_v they_o go_v merry_o away_o with_o they_o all_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v grieve_v or_o trouble_v for_o any_o sin_n that_o ever_o they_o commit_v because_o they_o say_v they_o know_v that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o their_o sin_n &_o have_v make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n see_v christ_n soul_n be_v heavy_a mat._n 26.38_o to_o the_o death_n for_o my_o sin_n say_v he_o what_o need_v i_o be_v heavy_a for_o they_o myself_o thus_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v jude_n 4._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o this_o marvellous_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n make_v they_o so_o lascivious_a as_o they_o be_v make_v they_o so_o jovial_a in_o their_o sin_n so_o void_a of_o all_o remorse_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v second_o they_o be_v not_o the_o more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n because_o of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o they_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o nay_o this_o very_a thing_n make_v they_o bold_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n because_o the_o devil_n have_v persuade_v they_o as_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v persuade_v our_o bless_a saviour_n mat._n 4.6_o that_o though_o they_o do_v cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o any_o sin_n yet_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n to_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v by_o it_o tush_o say_v he_o i_o know_v god_n will_v give_v i_o grace_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o before_o i_o die_v and_o therefore_o what_o need_v i_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a or_o fearful_a to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o this_o sin_n he_o bess_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 29.19_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n three_o they_o say_v they_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o loose_v the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o love_v the_o word_n never_o the_o better_a for_o this_o nay_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o word_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o it_o no_o delight_n in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v sure_a enough_o already_o of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o faction_n in_o corinth_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 1.12_o that_o glory_v they_o be_v neither_o follower_n of_o paul_n nor_o of_o apollo_n nor_o of_o cephas_n but_o of_o christ_n only_o they_o do_v so_o depend_v upon_o christ_n that_o they_o care_v for_o never_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o regard_v to_o hear_v they_o four_o though_o they_o speak_v and_o glory_n much_o of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n and_o though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o seem_v to_o bear_v some_o love_n to_o his_o word_n &_o to_o hear_v it_o glad_o yet_o they_o practise_v nothing_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o god_n love_n make_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o careful_a to_o walk_v in_o his_o truth_n yea_o this_o very_a thing_n make_v they_o careless_a of_o do_v or_o practise_v any_o thing_n they_o hear_v because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n as_o paul_n bring_v in_o wicked_a man_n object_v rom._n 6.15_o because_o they_o know_v christ_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v save_v by_o our_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o only_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o folly_n in_o they_o to_o be_v precise_a in_o their_o practice_n or_o to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n at_o all_o five_o they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v receive_v his_o spirit_n which_o witness_v with_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v his_o child_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o seal_n and_o mark_v upon_o they_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v upon_o their_o forehead_n which_o be_v the_o place_n we_o have_v hear_v god_n set_v his_o seal_n upon_o none_o that_o live_v by_o they_o behold_v they_o daily_o &_o converse_v with_o they_o can_v discern_v any_o grace_n in_o they_o at_o all_o nay_o man_n hold_v it_o now_o a_o day_n a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o conceal_v their_o love_n to_o religion_n to_o shun_v careful_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v note_v for_o it_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v count_v any_o thing_n then_o a_o strict_a christian_a they_o hold_v it_o no_o advantage_n no_o honour_n at_o all_o to_o have_v god_n seal_v on_o their_o forehead_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o disgrace_n rather_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v confident_a for_o all_o that_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o they_o that_o god_n spirit_n have_v sprinkle_v it_o upon_o they_o though_o he_o have_v not_o set_v god_n mark_v upon_o their_o forehead_n yet_o he_o have_v set_v it_o upon_o their_o heart_n certain_o but_o if_o no_o man_n be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o set_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 5.15_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v set_v the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o in_o any_o man_n heart_n as_o that_o none_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n with_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o six_o and_o last_o they_o say_v confident_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o be_v his_o child_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o care_n at_o all_o to_o honour_n god_n or_o to_o advance_v his_o glory_n any_o way_n if_o i_o be_v your_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n malachi_n 1.6_o where_o be_v my_o honour_n such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n assure_v indeed_o that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n can_v but_o desire_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o honour_v he_o what_o they_o may_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n and_o they_o that_o know_v indeed_o that_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v but_o buy_v with_o such_o a_o price_n can_v choose_v but_o endeavour_n to_o do_v so_o whether_o we_o live_v say_v he_o rom._n 14.8_o we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o that_o live_v so_o as_o god_n have_v honour_n by_o his_o life_n and_o he_o that_o die_v so_o as_o that_o god_n have_v honour_n by_o his_o death_n may_v be_v sure_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o sure_o this_o prove_v demonstrative_o that_o most_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v have_v no_o true_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o any_o trouble_n at_o all_o to_o they_o to_o see_v god_n dishonour_v by_o other_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o care_n at_o all_o to_o gain_v any_o
these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 15.11_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n maybeful_a these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o job._n 1.4_o that_o your_o joy_n maybefull_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o see_v do_v indite_v and_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o to_o comfort_v his_o people_n to_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n sound_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o consequent_o to_o work_v in_o they_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n have_v any_o sound_a joy_n or_o comfort_n in_o he_o without_o that_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o work_v this_o assurance_n in_o we_o so_o after_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o word_n pro._n 22._o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o that_o thy_o trust_n may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n even_o unto_o thou_o have_v not_o i_o write_v unto_o thou_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v write_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n be_v write_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o and_o grow_v confident_a of_o his_o favour_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.13_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v &_o write_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n certain_o in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o this_o comfortable_a assurance_n may_v be_v find_v by_o god_n people_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o so_o be_v this_o say_v to_o be_v the_o main_a end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n even_o to_o work_v in_o god_n people_n the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a say_v zachary_n of_o his_o son_n john_n luk._n 1.76_o 77_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v esa._n 57.18_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v comfort_n to_o jacob_n and_o to_o his_o mourner_n that_o be_v to_o his_o people_n that_o have_v lose_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 19_o by_o what_o mean_n he_o will_v do_v it_o even_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o god_n have_v promise_v you_o see_v to_o work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n utter_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n that_o be_v abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o that_o anguish_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o doubt_n of_o his_o favour_n do_v work_v in_o they_o before_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o may_v give_v a_o christian_a hope_n to_o find_v comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n by_o a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a attendance_n upon_o this_o ordinance_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v accompany_v his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o read_v his_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o inspire_v and_o indict_v it_o shall_v open_v and_o apply_v it_o unto_o they_o when_o his_o servant_n do_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v and_o persuade_v they_o likewise_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v find_v set_v down_o esa._n 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o with_o my_o people_n and_o church_n say_v he_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o observe_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o promise_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n promise_v and_o to_o add_v strength_n to_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n and_o in_o this_o one_o verse_n it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o that_o his_o word_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o church_n his_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o every_o fundamental_a truth_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n shall_v abide_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v never_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v without_o it_o 2._o that_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n people_n the_o church_n shall_v never_o utter_o want_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v never_o want_v preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v ever_o go_v with_o the_o word_n yea_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o minister_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o successor_n matthew_n 28.20_o lâ—â—_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o humble_a christian_a that_o will_v fain_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n and_o go_v to_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o may_v confident_o expect_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n will_v by_o it_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o give_v he_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n esa._n 54.13_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n yea_o the_o lord_n have_v further_a promise_v that_o whatsoever_o any_o of_o his_o minister_n shall_v speak_v to_o his_o people_n for_o their_o comfort_n by_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n he_o will_v ratify_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o make_v it_o good_a to_o their_o soul_n he_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 44.26_o and_o perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o messenger_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n matthew_n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whosoever_o you_o shall_v assure_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o my_o word_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v from_o heaven_n assure_v their_o heart_n of_o it_o by_o my_o holy_a spirit_n applic._n now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o i_o know_v well_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o time_n make_v much_o against_o this_o the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v both_o be_v unto_o most_o man_n a_o matter_n of_o mere_a ceremony_n and_o formality_n of_o no_o more_o force_n and_o virtue_n than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n be_v after_o they_o be_v antiquate_v which_o the_o apostle_n call_v galat._n 4.9_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n they_o can_v find_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v accompany_v the_o word_n in_o their_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o dead_a letter_n they_o feel_v no_o life_n or_o power_n in_o it_o at_o all_o yea_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o object_n i_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a reader_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n a_o long_a time_n but_o can_v get_v no_o comfort_n no_o assurance_n by_o it_o to_o both_o these_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o fault_n and_o defect_n must_v be_v impute_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n but_o unto_o our_o own_o sin_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v accompany_v his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o find_v they_o not_o go_v together_o be_v this_o that_o
set_v down_o in_o psalm_n 6._o for_o when_o he_o make_v that_o psalm_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o great_a anguish_n of_o heart_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o seven_o first_o verse_n to_o recover_v his_o comfort_n he_o fall_v to_o servant_n prayer_n and_o before_o he_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n he_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o pathetical_a expression_n of_o his_o joy_n verse_n 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n the_o lord_n will_v receive_v my_o prayer_n the_o second_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o he_o be_v in_o psalm_n 31._o where_o we_o find_v that_o when_o he_o have_v so_o far_o lose_v his_o assurance_n that_o he_o think_v as_o he_o say_v verse_n 22._o he_o be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o god_n as_o a_o dead_a and_o rot_a branch_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n he_o cry_v and_o make_v many_o supplication_n unto_o god_n and_o have_v such_o success_n in_o this_o course_n that_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n verse_n 21._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v show_v i_o his_o marvellous_a kindness_n as_o in_o a_o strong_a city_n and_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o suitor_n to_o god_n for_o this_o applic._n and_o can_v yet_o obtain_v it_o i_o answer_v thou_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n jam._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o five_o defect_n there_o be_v in_o thy_o prayer_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o first_o either_o thou_o pray_v not_o fervent_o and_o earnest_o for_o this_o but_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o thou_o do_v more_o affect_n and_o more_o earnest_o desire_n than_o thou_o do_v this_o whereas_o thou_o shall_v seek_v and_o desire_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n a_o second_o defect_n in_o thy_o prayer_n may_v be_v this_o that_o thou_o live_v in_o some_o know_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n say_v zophar_n job_n 11_o 13_o 14_o and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o and_o let_v not_o wickedness_n dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n he_o who_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o do_v somewhat_o daily_o and_o purpose_v still_o to_o do_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o or_o somewhat_o he_o daily_o omit_v to_o do_v and_o do_v not_o yet_o resolve_v to_o do_v which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o find_v comfort_n by_o his_o prayer_n a_o three_o defect_n in_o thy_o prayer_n that_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o speed_v no_o better_o may_v be_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o humble_v enough_o in_o thy_o prayer_n for_o this_o i_o tell_v thou_o this_o be_v a_o suit_n worth_a the_o set_n of_o a_o day_n apart_o and_o keep_v of_o a_o secret_a fast_o for_o of_o this_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n that_o possess_v thou_o and_o whereby_o thy_o poor_a heart_n be_v so_o vex_v and_o torment_v it_o may_v be_v christ_n have_v say_v as_o once_o he_o do_v of_o another_o spirit_n mark_n 9_o 2d_o this_o kind_n can_v come_v forth_o by_o nothing_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v remember_v what_o i_o tell_v thou_o out_o of_o levi._n 23.27_o of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o day_n of_o humiliation_n wherein_o thou_o afflict_a thy_o soul_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v will_v prove_v the_o day_n of_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n thou_o can_v use_v no_o mean_n to_o get_v assurance_n of_o thy_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n better_a than_o that_o a_o four_o defect_n in_o thy_o prayer_n that_o may_v perhaps_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o speed_v no_o better_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o pray_v not_o in_o faith_n for_o this_o blessing_n thou_o use_v to_o pray_v out_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o thy_o heart_n tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o must_v do_v it_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o to_o pray_v thy_o conscience_n will_v check_v and_o smite_v thou_o if_o thou_o do_v neglect_v it_o but_o thou_o do_v not_o when_o thou_o pray_v set_v before_o thy_o mind_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n such_o as_o that_o be_v john_n 16_o 22._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o and_o that_o luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.16_o these_o and_o those_o other_o promise_v we_o hear_v of_o before_o we_o shall_v think_v on_o when_o we_o pray_v and_o very_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o thus_o do_v david_n i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o cry_v say_v he_o psalm_n 119.147_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o gracious_a promise_n thou_o have_v make_v in_o thy_o word_n encourage_v i_o to_o it_o so_o do_v not_o thou_o thou_o pray_v for_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o thou_o do_v not_o look_v to_o obtain_v it_o by_o thy_o prayer_n nay_o thou_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o so_o by_o this_o thy_o infidelity_n when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o settte_v up_o a_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o god_n and_o thy_o prayer_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o have_v any_o access_n unto_o he_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1.7_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o answer_v his_o people_n in_o their_o suit_n as_o he_o do_v the_o two_o blind_a man_n matthew_n 9.29_o according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o five_o and_o last_o defect_n in_o thy_o prayer_n that_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o receive_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o faint_v in_o prayer_n because_o thou_o have_v so_o long_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n and_o can_v yet_o receive_v none_o thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o prayer_n and_o give_v it_o over_o and_o so_o have_v limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n as_o they_o do_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n complain_v psalm_n 78.41_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a judge_n and_o the_o widow_n luke_n 18.1_o that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 30.18_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o that_o wait_v shall_v not_o loose_v their_o labour_n they_o shall_v certain_o obtain_v their_o suit_n in_o the_o end_n this_o be_v a_o blessing_n i_o tell_v thou_o worth_a the_o wait_n for_o many_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v wait_v many_o year_n for_o this_o suit_n before_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o at_o the_o last_o have_v think_v themselves_o happy_a man_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o mean_n the_o other_o we_o must_v leave_v till_o the_o next_o day_n lecture_n cxxv_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o aug._n 11._o 1629._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o mean_n which_o i_o call_v more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a than_o the_o former_a be_v four_o principal_o the_o first_o be_v care_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o a_o diligent_a observation_n of_o our_o own_o way_n the_o three_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o experiment_n we_o have_v have_v of_o god_n favour_n the_o four_o a_o renounce_n of_o ourselves_o and_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n first_o he_o that_o will_v get_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o feel_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o himself_o this_o assurance_n or_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o must_v nourish_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o work_n
as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v mar._n 6_o 5._o how_o can_v i_o ever_o hope_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o assurance_n of_o favour_n from_o god_n this_o way_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o thou_o may_v notwithstanding_o thy_o infidelity_n so_o long_o as_o the_o infidelity_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o reign_v not_o but_o thou_o discerne_v bewail_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o david_n have_v doubt_v and_o fear_v and_o infidelity_n in_o he_o when_o he_o cry_v psal._n 13.1_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o hope_v to_o recover_v assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n that_o way_n as_o appear_z by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o when_o i_o be_o afraid_a say_v he_o psal._n 56_o â—_o when_o i_o be_o disquiet_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o any_o kind_n i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o so_o psal._n 143.7_o 8._o he_o profess_v that_o when_o his_o spirit_n faâ—led_v when_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o his_o heart_n within_o he_o be_v desolate_a as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o verse_n 4._o and_o consequent_o when_o he_o have_v much_o infidelity_n in_o he_o yet_o even_o then_o he_o do_v trust_v in_o god_n anâ—_n lift_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v not_o the_o poor_a woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n luke_o 8.47_o trouble_v much_o with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o infidelity_n when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o do_v trust_v and_o look_v to_o receive_v mercy_n and_o help_v through_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n second_o though_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o never_o so_o unable_a through_o thy_o infidelity_n to_o cast_v thyself_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n yet_o if_o thou_o can_v bewail_v and_o be_v sound_o humble_v for_o thy_o infidelity_n god_n will_v make_v thou_o able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v grace_n even_o this_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4.6_o he_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o sink_v under_o and_o be_v overcome_v of_o thy_o infidelity_n and_o god_n people_n have_v never_o find_v he_o ready_a to_o show_v they_o mercy_n this_o way_n that_o when_o they_o have_v feel_v most_o weakness_n and_o infidelity_n in_o themselves_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o his_o strength_n as_o he_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o and_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o god_n sustain_v and_o deliver_v he_o and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n as_o he_o say_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o cause_v he_o to_o profess_v 2_o cor._n 12.10_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a he_o never_o feel_v god_n strength_n more_o in_o support_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o from_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o any_o tentation_n than_o when_o he_o find_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o readiness_n to_o sink_v most_o of_o all_o now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o many_o of_o god_n people_n do_v great_o offend_v in_o this_o point_n applic._n for_o they_o make_v that_o inherent_a grace_n which_o they_o find_v in_o themselves_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o their_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n while_o they_o discern_v that_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o comfortable_a when_o they_o can_v they_o be_v utter_o out_o of_o hope_n two_o evil_n they_o commit_v in_o this_o one_o against_o themselves_o another_o against_o the_o lord_n first_o rest_v upon_o that_o grace_n they_o find_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o lean_a upon_o a_o bruise_a reed_n that_o may_v and_o will_v deceive_v they_o their_o own_o spirit_n may_v fail_v they_o and_o be_v overwhelm_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v david_n complain_v that_o it_o be_v with_o he_o psal._n 143.4_o 7._o though_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o they_o in_o truth_n do_v not_o utter_o fail_v yet_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o knowledge_n and_o feel_n of_o that_o grace_n they_o have_v may_v quite_o fail_v they_o for_o a_o time_n this_o make_v david_n say_v as_o he_o do_v psal._n 73.26_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o make_v god_n himself_o thy_o rock_n and_o portion_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o thy_o hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v though_o thy_o own_o flesh_n and_o heart_n do_v second_o in_o do_v thus_o we_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o that_o inherent_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o put_v that_o trust_n in_o it_o which_o we_o shall_v repose_v in_o the_o lord_n alone_o we_o commit_v idolatry_n we_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o our_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v num._n 15.39_o for_o no_o inherent_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v god_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v full_o trust_v in_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o any_o grace_n he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o let_v we_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n but_o let_v we_o not_o so_o rest_v upon_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n but_o learn_v to_o renounce_v ourselves_o and_o all_o confidence_n in_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o with_o humble_a soul_n cast_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.3_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n lecture_n cxxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o septem_fw-la 1._o 1629._o now_o the_o three_o and_o last_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 3_o be_v as_o i_o say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o of_o god_n people_n as_o though_o they_o fear_v god_n unfeigned_o and_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o their_o way_n to_o please_v he_o yet_o complain_v great_o of_o this_o that_o they_o can_v feel_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sprinkle_v upon_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v attain_v unto_o this_o sensible_a assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o though_o 1_o i_o know_v well_o that_o in_o this_o profane_a and_o loose_a age_n few_o have_v need_n of_o this_o use_n of_o comfort_n because_o most_o man_n be_v confident_a enough_o of_o their_o salvation_n they_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o all_o with_o any_o doubt_n or_o fear_v his_o way_n and_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n matth._n 9.12_o doctrine_n of_o humiliation_n and_o terror_n be_v fit_a for_o most_o of_o our_o hearer_n than_o doctrine_n of_o comfort_n the_o fat_a and_o strong_a among_o god_n sheep_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o judgement_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v ezek._n 34.16_o yea_o 2_o i_o know_v well_o that_o some_o will_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o receive_v hurt_v than_o good_a by_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v now_o hear_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o he_o be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o disobedient_a and_o wicked_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o and_o 3._o though_o in_o handle_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o true_a assurance_n may_v be_v obtain_v i_o have_v speak_v much_o already_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o person_n yet_o have_v i_o two_o reason_n why_o i_o dare_v not_o omit_v this_o use_n of_o comfort_n first_o because_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o have_v present_a need_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o such_o among_o you_o all_o i_o be_o bind_v in_o my_o ministry_n to_o have_v more_o respect_n unto_o they_o then_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o to_o such_o principal_o be_v we_o send_v to_o preach_v he_o have_v send_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n esa._n 61_o 1_o 2._o and_o that_o which_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n say_v it_o become_v we_o all_o that_o be_v under_o he_o tâ—_n say_v likewise_o he_o have_v send_v i_o say_v he_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_n in_o zion_n second_o because_o though_o there_o be_v many_o of_o you_o that_o have_v not_o present_a need_n
trial_n before_o his_o judgement-seat_n such_o as_o may_v fit_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o consequent_o such_o as_o whereby_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.3_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o he_o require_v as_o will_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o before_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v rom._n 8.4_o now_o by_o no_o other_o righteousness_n but_o christ_n alone_a the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o perfect_o fulfil_v none_o but_o his_o righteousness_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o trial_n at_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o full_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n roman_n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o none_o but_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o none_o but_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v matthew_n 17.5_o in_o he_o i_o be_o well_o please_v he_o be_v our_o peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o ephesian_n 2.14_o and_o none_o but_o he_o no_o righteousness_n can_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n or_o bring_v peace_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o only_o he_o three_o main_a objection_n be_v make_v against_o this_o most_o clear_a and_o comfortable_a truth_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o answer_v 1_o first_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o sense_n that_o a_o righteousness_n which_o be_v without_o we_o and_o none_o of_o our_o own_o but_o another_o man_n shall_v justify_v we_o and_o with_o what_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n can_v any_o man_n rely_v upon_o such_o a_o righteousness_n answ._n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o that_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o i_o which_o my_o surety_n have_v make_v for_o my_o debt_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o hebrew_n 7_o 22._o 2._o adam_n first_o sin_n be_v just_o impute_v by_o god_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n though_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o inherent_o nor_o actual_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 5.14_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o god_n elect_n be_v impute_v unto_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o his_o own_o inherent_o and_o actual_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinth_n 5.21_o and_o to_o prefigure_v this_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o god_n people_n be_v impute_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n though_o they_o be_v not_o inherent_o his_o own_o as_o we_o read_v leviticus_n 16._o â—1_n 22._o aaron_n shall_v put_v all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o goat_n shall_v bear_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o surety_n though_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o inherent_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v we_o 2_o second_o it_o be_v object_v how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o account_v and_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v righteous_a that_o be_v inherent_o and_o indeed_o impious_a and_o wicked_a man_n they_o that_o be_v like_o those_o paint_a sepulchre_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o mat._n 23.27_o cover_v outward_o with_o the_o white_a robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o void_a of_o all_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o themselves_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v no_o true_a believer_n be_v void_a of_o all_o inherent_a righteousness_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v he_o in_o god_n sight_n christ_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o impious_a body_n but_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v all_o such_o and_o make_v they_o inherent_o righteous_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o he_o do_v justify_v and_o esteem_v righteous_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v 3_o three_o and_o last_o it_o be_v object_v but_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v exod_a 34.7_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a to_o pronounce_v and_o account_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a who_o do_v indeed_o still_o remain_v full_a of_o corruption_n answ._n i_o answer_v because_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o christ_n their_o surety_n and_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o they_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 53.6_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v this_o first_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o maintain_v it_o against_o these_o three_o foul_a error_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v against_o it_o now_o from_o this_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v these_o two_o point_n for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o do_v necessary_o follow_v first_o that_o every_o papist_n that_o hold_v and_o believe_v these_o error_n as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v for_o they_o be_v express_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o every_o papist_n faith_n especial_o if_o he_o hold_v they_o practical_o and_o with_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o work_n be_v in_o a_o most_o lamentable_a and_o damnable_a estate_n because_o the_o apostle_n direct_o affirm_v gal._n 3.10_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n and_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o 5.4_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v hope_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n you_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o christ._n second_o that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o boast_v of_o themselves_o but_o of_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o revelat._n 2_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n because_o it_o hold_v not_o this_o foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ._n and_o other_o foundation_n of_o god_n church_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3.11_o 1._o they_o deny_v justification_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n yea_o they_o scorn_v it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o putative_a righteousness_n 2._o they_o hold_v justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o they_o make_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n all_o one_o and_o so_o indeed_o deny_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o god_n church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n altogether_o lecture_n cxxxi_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o octob._n 27._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o do_v proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o use_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o show_v you_o how_o it_o shall_v work_v upon_o our_o affection_n and_o there_o be_v two_o use_n of_o this_o sort_n principal_o the_o first_o be_v for_o comfort_n and_o the_o second_o be_v for_o exhortation_n for_o the_o first_o use_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o understand_v and_o receive_v and_o meditate_v serious_o of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o he_o that_o be_v once_o purge_v and_o wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o only_o perfect_o clean_a in_o god_n sight_n from_o all_o filth_n and_o spot_n of_o sin_n but_o white_a also_o than_o snow_n perfect_o just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v and_o think_v of_o this_o but_o if_o himself_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n he_o must_v needs_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o warm_v and_o revive_v and_o glad_a his_o heart_n and_o certain_o no_o man_n do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o take_v not_o comfort_n in_o this_o doctrine_n we_o find_v in_o luk._n 2.25_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v and_o be_v ever_o so_o account_v by_o god_n people_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n say_v luke_o 2.10_o he_o bring_v they_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v
have_v say_v all_o god_n people_n throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v great_o rejoice_v in_o christ._n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o special_a note_n of_o a_o true_a israelite_n phil._n 3.3_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o say_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a stranger_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o do_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a and_o though_o all_o these_o place_n do_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a estate_n none_o of_o god_n israel_n no_o better_a than_o infidel_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o consolation_n if_o we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o he_o yet_o alas_o to_o many_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a christians_n this_o doctrine_n yield_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o they_o hear_v it_o without_o all_o joy_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o comfort_n they_o have_v other_o comfort_n that_o do_v full_o satisfy_v and_o content_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o time_n the_o full_a soul_n loathe_v a_o hovy_n comb_n say_v solomon_n proverb_n 27.7_o the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n that_o be_v be_v but_o unsavoury_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v full_a of_o comfort_n already_o but_o the_o humble_a soul_n the_o soul_n that_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n and_o such_o may_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o will_v find_v more_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o doctrine_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n say_v solomon_n there_o pro._n 27.7_o every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a that_o that_o seem_v bitter_a to_o other_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v indeed_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o comfort_n christ_n be_v most_o sweet_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o bitterness_n that_o the_o flesh_n find_v in_o he_o and_o in_o those_o term_n and_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o and_o to_o these_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n be_o i_o to_o direct_v the_o word_n of_o consolation_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o deliver_v and_o to_o none_o other_o person_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v say_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n himself_o esa._n 55.1_o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n thou_o that_o be_v most_o deep_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n that_o think_v thy_o thirst_n to_o be_v insatiable_a such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v quench_v come_v thou_o to_o these_o water_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o quench_v and_o satisfy_v the_o thirst_n of_o thy_o soul_n come_v unto_o christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o that_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o comfort_n enough_o to_o raise_v up_o to_o refresh_v thy_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o deject_v in_o thou_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v giu_v he_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 4.14_o shall_v never_o thirst_v with_o a_o torment_a and_o deadly_a thirst_n but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o or_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o again_o mat._n 11.28_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n certain_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v so_o little_a rest_n so_o little_a comfort_n be_v because_o we_o come_v not_o to_o he_o because_o we_o seek_v not_o comfort_v in_o he_o if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o we_o may_v find_v comfort_n enough_o in_o he_o against_o all_o the_o angvish_v of_o our_o soul_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 32.2_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o tempest_n as_o river_n of_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o watery_a land_n see_v in_o how_o many_o word_n and_o with_o what_o variety_n of_o most_o apt_a metaphor_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o affliction_n or_o distress_n of_o mind_n that_o any_o of_o god_n people_n can_v be_v subject_a unto_o but_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ease_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n against_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a say_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 7.25_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o abundant_a and_o all-sufficient_a comfort_n that_o the_o humble_a and_o afflict_a soul_n of_o every_o believer_n may_v find_v in_o christ_n sure_o these_o inestimable_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n every_o true_a believer_n receive_v by_o he_o 1._o because_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n our_o pardon_n and_o blot_v all_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o god_n debt-book_n and_o make_v we_o as_o clean_o in_o god_n sight_n as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o sin_v 2._o because_o by_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o fulfil_v of_o god_n law_n for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o stead_n he_o have_v make_v we_o more_o perfect_o righteous_a before_o god_n then_o if_o we_o have_v in_o all_o point_v observe_v the_o whole_a law_n ourselves_o both_o these_o point_n i_o will_v handle_v distinct_o and_o show_v you_o that_o they_o be_v sound_a ground_n of_o comfort_n yea_o the_o only_a sound_a ground_n of_o true_a comfort_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o see_v how_o just_a a_o cause_n of_o comfort_n it_o be_v to_o every_o afflict_a soul_n to_o know_v his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v esa._n 40.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n see_v how_o earnest_a god_n be_v in_o charge_v his_o minister_n to_o comfort_v his_o people_n yea_o to_o comfort_v they_o effectual_o to_o be_v diligent_a and_o zealous_a in_o this_o work_n and_o beat_v much_o upon_o this_o and_o whereas_o they_o may_v have_v say_v alas_o how_o shall_v we_o comfort_v thy_o people_n that_o be_v so_o much_o deject_v and_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n to_o this_o the_o lord_n answer_v cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warrefare_n be_v accomplish_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o her_o salvation_n be_v full_o vanquish_v her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v for_o she_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n in_o christ_n her_o surety_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v persuade_v she_o in_o this_o assure_v she_o of_o this_o and_o this_o will_v comfort_v she_o abundant_o so_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v comfort_v mary_n magdalene_n who_o be_v as_o much_o humble_v and_o trouble_v in_o mind_n as_o any_o poor_a christian_a can_v be_v her_o sorrow_n be_v so_o abundant_a as_o she_o be_v able_a to_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n how_o do_v he_o seek_v to_o comfort_v she_o woman_n say_v he_o lu._n 7_o 48_o 50._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a for_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v o_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o rise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v say_v phil._n 4.7_o to_o pass_v all_o understanding_n no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v how_o sweet_a how_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o that_o only_a that_o have_v feel_v and_o enjoy_v it_o david_n can_v tell_v what_o it_o be_v from_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o therefore_o say_v psal._n 32.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o or_o the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o man_n for_o the_o word_n that_o he_o use_v there_o be_v not_o a_o adjective_n but_o a_o substantive_a he_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o concrete_a as_o we_o say_v but_o in_o the_o abstract_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o word_n of_o the_o singular_a but_o of_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o he_o use_v to_o express_v himself_o by_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o the_o complete_a the_o full_a the_o infinite_a happiness_n of_o that_o man_n who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v o_o the_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a happiness_n of_o that_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v even_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_o happy_a if_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o nothing_o can_v make_v that_o man_n miserable_a that_o have_v once_o obtain_v this_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v evident_a for_o 1._o sin_n be_v the_o
only_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o misery_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n in_o they_o all_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o the_o church_n speak_v lamentation_n 3.39_o man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n 2._o sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v all_o misery_n to_o be_v misery_n indeed_o all_o cross_n and_o affliction_n so_o intolerable_a to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v jeremy_n 8.14_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n and_o give_v we_o water_n of_o gall_n to_o drink_v because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinthian_n 15.5_o 6._o neither_o poverty_n nor_o sickness_n nor_o death_n itself_o can_v sting_v and_o pain_n we_o as_o they_o do_v if_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v 3._o if_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o the_o burden_n and_o bitterness_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o intolerable_a unto_o we_o nor_o torment_v we_o so_o much_o as_o our_o sin_n will_v do_v when_o god_n shall_v charge_v it_o upon_o we_o o_o that_o will_v bite_v like_o a_o serpent_n say_v solomon_n who_o speak_v this_o from_o experience_n too_o prov._n 23.32_o and_o sting_v like_o a_o adder_n a_o wound_a spirit_n say_v he_o proverb_n 18.14_o who_o can_v bear_v 4._o last_o sin_n and_o nothing_o but_o sin_n separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o your_o iniquity_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 59.2_o have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o see_v then_o how_o sound_a a_o ground_n of_o true_a comfort_n this_o be_v and_o how_o just_a cause_n every_o humble_a soul_n have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o first_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o that_o through_o he_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 1.7_o and_o for_o the_o second_o of_o those_o benefit_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n receive_v by_o christ_n see_v also_o how_o just_a a_o cause_n of_o comfort_n it_o be_v to_o every_o afflict_a soul_n isaiah_n 61.10_o i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o true_a beelever_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v impute_v and_o give_v unto_o i_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n of_o my_o bless_a saviour_n and_o make_v it_o i_o he_o have_v cover_v i_o all_z over_z from_o top_n to_o toe_n with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n deck_v himself_o with_o ornament_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v herself_o with_o her_o jewel_n great_a be_v the_o comfort_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a find_v in_o that_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o though_o it_o be_v so_o poor_a and_o unperfect_a and_o maim_v and_o slain_v as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o can_v find_v that_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v or_o to_o confess_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o service_n to_o god_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n o_o what_o a_o comfort_n it_o be_v unto_o he_o and_o certain_o if_o christian_n do_v think_v well_o of_o this_o it_o will_v make_v they_o look_v better_o to_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o perform_v good_a duty_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o slubber_v they_o over_o it_o will_v make_v they_o careful_a to_o perform_v spiritual_a duty_n spiritual_o the_o people_n rejoice_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o chronicl_n 29.9_o for_o that_o they_o have_v offer_v towards_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n willing_o because_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n they_o have_v offer_v willing_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o say_v the_o apopostle_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o even_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v joy_n say_v solomon_n proverb_n 21.15_o unto_o the_o just_a man_n to_o do_v judgement_n as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o joy_v not_o so_o much_o in_o all_o the_o gain_n that_o he_o get_v by_o his_o trade_n his_o buy_n and_o sell_v and_o deal_n with_o man_n as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o that_o his_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v deal_v just_o with_o all_o man_n he_o have_v get_v it_o just_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v but_o if_o this_o poor_a and_o imperfect_a righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o will_v yield_v we_o such_o comfort_n how_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v have_v every_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n than_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v he_o job_n say_v of_o his_o inherent_a righteousness_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v so_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n so_o abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o job_n 29.14_o that_o he_o put_v on_o his_o righteousness_n and_o it_o clothe_v he_o my_o judgement_n say_v he_o this_o care_n i_o have_v to_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o with_o all_o man_n be_v as_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o diadem_n unto_o i_o and_o a_o goodly_a garment_n and_o robe_n doubtless_o that_o be_v as_o comely_a apparel_n be_v know_v to_o set_v forth_o much_o and_o adorn_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n o_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n special_o know_v not_o this_o too_o well_o o_o that_o by_o their_o pride_n in_o this_o by_o their_o overmuch_o care_v to_o adorn_v and_o deck_v their_o body_n this_o way_n they_o do_v not_o make_v both_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n loathsome_a unto_o god_n as_o comely_a apparel_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v use_v in_o sobriety_n and_o moderation_n do_v much_o set_v forth_o and_o adorn_v the_o body_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n so_o do_v those_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o job_n speak_v of_o even_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n much_o more_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v we_o in_o the_o eye_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v you_o clothe_v with_o humility_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o to_o all_o christian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v a_o goodly_a garment_n a_o goodly_a robe_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o wear_v and_o speak_v of_o christian_a woman_n he_o say_v 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o their_n adorn_v shall_v not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n no_o nor_o of_o cut_v and_o shear_v it_o will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v the_o fashion_n of_o these_o day_n nor_o in_o wear_v of_o gold_n or_o jewel_n say_v he_o nor_o in_o put_v on_o of_o any_o apparel_n why_o how_o then_o shall_v a_o christian_a woman_n dress_v and_o deck_v herself_o will_v you_o say_v sure_o with_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n say_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n grace_n be_v a_o goodly_a garment_n certain_o but_o if_o this_o garment_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o have_v so_o many_o spot_n and_o rent_n in_o it_o will_v adorn_v we_o so_o much_o if_o that_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v joy_v in_o what_o a_o beauty_n and_o glory_n be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o we_o wretched_a sinner_n in_o clothing_n we_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o take_v from_o we_o our_o own_o filthy_a garment_n as_o he_o do_v from_o jehoshua_n zachary_n 3.4_o but_o clothe_v we_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n with_o a_o righteousness_n sufficient_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a in_o his_o eye_n in_o grant_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o that_o fine_a linen_n clean_o and_o white_a as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o revelation_n 19.8_o this_o robe_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v upon_o thou_o belove_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o weak_a of_o all_o god_n servant_n that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n this_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v thou_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v thy_o happiness_n in_o this_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o in_o that_o righteousness_n wherewith_o he_o be_v clothe_v
by_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n not_o only_o to_o work_v sanctification_n increase_n of_o holiness_n and_o power_n over_o their_o corruption_n which_o he_o profess_v in_o that_o former_a place_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v the_o very_a end_n he_o give_v his_o sabbath_n for_o but_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o increase_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o lively_a sense_n of_o his_o favour_n assurance_n that_o he_o hear_v and_o accept_v their_o prayer_n peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v blessing_n the_o christian_a soul_n prize_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n why_o may_v you_o say_v may_v not_o a_o man_n receive_v increase_v of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n on_o any_o other_o day_n object_n but_o only_o on_o the_o sabbath_n i_o answer_v answ._n yes_o very_o but_o these_o promise_n may_v give_v he_o assurance_n to_o receive_v they_o more_o rich_o and_o plentiful_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n then_o on_o any_o other_o day_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o blessing_n that_o the_o conscionable_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n receive_v by_o it_o be_v temporal_a for_o concern_v they_o also_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n esa._n 58.14_o that_o he_o that_o hearty_o and_o spiritual_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n god_n will_v cause_v he_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v have_v honour_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v feed_v he_o with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v continue_v and_o abide_v safe_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o jacob_n for_o his_o inheritance_n gen._n 28.13.48.4_o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v nourish_v and_o feed_v they_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n as_o the_o lord_n promise_v esa._n 1.19_o to_o all_o that_o yield_v willing_a obedience_n unto_o he_o lecture_n cxxxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o december_n 29._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o make_v some_o application_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v touch_v the_o sabbath_n applic._n and_o so_o proceed_v unto_o the_o two_o last_o particular_n of_o those_o five_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o many_o a_o man_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o application_n be_v first_o of_o all_o more_o general_a and_o concern_v all_o other_o person_n and_o place_n as_o well_o as_o this_o second_o more_o special_a and_o concern_v this_o place_n principal_o of_o all_o i_o may_v say_v o_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v teach_v we_o concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v all_o judge_v at_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n as_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o john_n 12.48_o o_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o make_v our_o church_n and_o state_n to_o flourish_v to_o secure_v we_o from_o enemy_n abroad_o and_o papist_n at_o home_n to_o maintain_v god_n gospel_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o religion_n among_o we_o that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o make_v our_o town_n and_o family_n and_o person_n to_o prosper_v and_o do_v well_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n rest_n upon_o his_o holy_a day_n if_o we_o can_v believe_v this_o than_o will_v we_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n better_v ourselves_o and_o then_o will_v we_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o keep_v by_o other_o also_o i_o know_v our_o corrupt_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v in_o they_o many_o reason_n against_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o these_o imagination_n and_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o call_v strong_a hold_n and_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o of_o all_o these_o strong_a hold_n and_o high_a thing_n i_o may_v say_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o another_o case_n and_o another_o sense_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n matth._n 17.20_o if_o we_o have_v but_o as_o much_o faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o muster_v seed_n but_o a_o little_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v concern_v the_o observation_n or_o neglect_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o may_v easy_o remove_v all_o these_o mountain_n out_o of_o our_o way_n diverse_a notable_a good_a law_n we_o have_v have_v make_v of_o late_a year_n for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n some_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o do_v their_o own_o work_n some_o other_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v by_o frequent_v diligent_o the_o church_n assembly_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o have_v give_v that_o heart_n to_o our_o king_n and_o state_n to_o make_v such_o law_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v fit_o say_v of_o they_o as_o deborah_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n judg._n â—_o 9_o my_o heart_n be_v towards_o the_o governor_n of_o israel_n that_o offer_v themselves_o willing_o among_o the_o people_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v towards_o the_o governor_n of_o israel_n for_o show_v themselves_o so_o willing_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n we_o shall_v all_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o the_o whole_a land_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v fare_v the_o better_a and_o have_v have_v the_o tranquillity_n thereof_o lengthen_v the_o rather_o even_o by_o the_o zeal_n that_o our_o governor_n have_v show_v in_o this_o point_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o house_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o day_n of_o king_n jehosâ—phat_n 2_o chron._n 20.32_o 33._o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o time_n jehosaphat_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n howbeit_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n do_v not_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n our_o gracious_a king_n in_o parliament_n have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o make_v these_o good_a law_n howbeit_o the_o sabbath_n be_v still_o in_o most_o place_n shameful_o profane_v these_o good_a law_n be_v not_o execute_v for_o the_o people_n do_v not_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o god_n they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o his_o honour_n or_o service_n at_o all_o and_o indeed_o in_o nothing_o do_v it_o better_o appear_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n general_o be_v not_o prepare_v unto_o god_n but_o utter_o alienate_v and_o estrange_v from_o he_o then_o in_o this_o that_o when_o they_o have_v but_o the_o least_o colour_n and_o semblance_n of_o law_n to_o justify_v any_o of_o their_o unwarantable_a practice_n whereby_o they_o may_v trouble_v any_o of_o their_o brethren_n and_o devise_v deceitful_a matter_n against_o they_o that_o be_v quiet_a in_o the_o land_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 35.20_o there_o they_o will_v seem_v wondrous_a zealous_a for_o the_o law_n and_o press_v they_o hot_o they_o frame_v their_o mischief_n by_o a_o law_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 94.20_o they_o pretend_v nothing_o so_o much_o for_o their_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o other_o that_o be_v innocent_a as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n this_o be_v hamans_n outcry_n against_o god_n people_n in_o his_o time_n est._n 3.8_o these_o keep_v not_o the_o king_n law_n and_o of_o daniel_n adversary_n against_o he_o dan._n 6.13_o he_o regard_v not_o thou_o o_o king_n nor_o the_o decree_n that_o thou_o have_v sign_v and_o of_o those_o lewd_a fellow_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n which_o we_o read_v of_o act_v 17.5_o 7._o against_o paul_n and_o the_o brethren_n with_o he_o these_o all_o say_v they_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar._n whereas_o i_o say_v to_o colour_v their_o malice_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n they_o seem_v zealous_a for_o the_o law_n &_o for_o the_o magistrate_n let_v the_o magistrate_n make_v law_n that_o tend_v most_o direct_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o concern_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o god_n law_n as_o our_o gracious_a jehosaphat_n have_v do_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o swear_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o disorder_n of_o alehouse_n the_o very_a chief_a nursery_n of_o all_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n these_o law_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v no_o zeal_n
true_a religion_n be_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o that_o may_v give_v he_o great_a comfort_n in_o his_o estate_n lecture_n cxlv_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o august_n 16._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o point_n &_o show_v you_o why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n he_o can_v be_v like_o the_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n variable_a and_o waver_a in_o his_o religion_n nor_o apt_a to_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o any_o mean_n from_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o receive_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n two_o evident_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o it_o dwell_v will_v teach_v and_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n effectual_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o that_o be_v teach_v his_o religion_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v certain_o be_v constant_a in_o it_o the_o first_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n 1_o and_o concern_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o that_o certainty_n that_o any_o of_o god_n people_n have_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n i_o will_v distinct_o and_o plain_o for_o the_o help_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o memory_n declare_v and_o confirm_v unto_o you_o in_o six_o several_a proposition_n and_o then_o i_o will_v answer_v the_o main_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o first_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o people_n in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n see_v this_o promise_n joh._n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n through_o my_o merit_n and_o mediation_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n he_o mean_v that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o your_o salvation_n for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v tush_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o who_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v well_o conclude_v indeed_o that_o to_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o teach_v and_o guide_v they_o infallible_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o can_v every_o private_a man_n or_o woman_n conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o sermon_n our_o saviour_n make_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n where_o none_o be_v present_a but_o they_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o not_o concern_v any_o other_o but_o they_o for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n speak_v in_o that_o sermon_n that_o do_v undoubted_o concern_v all_o the_o faithful_a as_o much_o as_o they_o viz._n that_o which_o be_v in_o chap._n 13.34_o â—5_n 14.21_o 23_o 24._o 15.1_o 10._o 16.23_o 24._o but_o for_o further_a answer_n unto_o this_o i_o add_v this_o second_o proposition_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v not_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a all_o thy_o child_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n to_o his_o catholic_a church_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o call_v one_o esa._n 54.13_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o saviour_n cite_v this_o place_n john_n 6.45_o deliver_v the_o promise_n in_o these_o general_a term_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n he_o be_v then_o no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o as_o out_o of_o noah_n ark_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n he_o be_v none_o of_o god_n elect_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o religion_n have_v no_o other_o teacher_n than_o man_n that_o be_v not_o therein_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o instruct_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n you_o have_v a_o unction_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o general_a epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 1_o john_n 2.20_o yea_o even_o to_o such_o among_o they_o as_o verse_n 18._o he_o call_v little_a child_n the_o weak_a and_o mean_a of_o all_o the_o faithful_a you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o that_o holy_a one_o say_v he_o even_o unto_o they_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v you_o and_o instruct_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o three_o of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o give_v a_o man_n a_o good_a understanding_n and_o judgement_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o salvation_n as_o light_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o god_n work_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 1.3_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v you_o transform_v say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 12._o â—_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v transform_v and_o have_v that_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o he_o his_o mind_n will_v be_v renew_v and_o his_o judgement_n clear_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o their_o heart_n turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 2_o cor._n 3_o 16._o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v once_o convert_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o veil_n that_o darken_v the_o understanding_n and_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o man_n who_o god_n spirit_n have_v not_o enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o comfortable_a measure_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v ignorant_a therein_o or_o have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o man_n have_v never_o any_o other_o teacher_n than_o man_n hold_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o humanafide_fw-la upon_o that_o credit_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o state_n and_o country_n he_o live_v in_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o know_v many_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n do_v teach_v and_o hold_v and_o therefore_o he_o hold_v and_o profess_v it_o but_o he_o be_v never_o inward_o and_o firm_o persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o man_n certain_o never_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v idle_a wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v work_v and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o renew_v thy_o mind_n and_o judgement_n if_o it_o have_v not_o teach_v &_o instruct_v thou_o which_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n it_o never_o have_v any_o work_n in_o thy_o heart_n at_o all_o thou_o have_v certain_o no_o one_o work_n of_o save_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n wrought_v in_o thy_o soul_n four_o the_o knowledge_n that_o this_o heavenly_a teacher_n work_v in_o we_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o even_o as_o god_n people_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o vision_n and_o dream_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v undoubted_o certain_a of_o that_o that_o he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o they_o need_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o reveal_v unto_o they_o if_o abraham_n have_v not_o be_v undoubted_o certain_a of_o that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o ready_a as_o he_o be_v gen._n 22.2_o 3._o to_o sacrifice_n his_o own_o son_n neither_o will_v joseph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n have_v take_v mary_n his_o wife_n after_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n as_o he_o do_v matth._n 1.20_o 24._o nor_o will_v he_o have_v take_v she_o and_o our_o bless_a lord_n immediate_o after_o he_o arise_v by_o night_n and_o have_v flee_v into_o egypt_n as_o he_o do_v mat._n 2.13_o 14._o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o reveal_v to_o he_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o in_o those_o case_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o so_o
do_v make_v and_o which_o may_v rise_v in_o your_o mind_n against_o it_o and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v a_o objection_n of_o papist_n only_o i_o will_v never_o trouble_v you_o or_o myself_o about_o it_o but_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n rank_n papist_n in_o this_o and_o in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o know_v this_o first_o reason_n will_v seem_v strange_a and_o absurd_a to_o many_o of_o you_o and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v what_o shall_v every_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n rest_n upon_o the_o instruction_n and_o persuasion_n he_o have_v from_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n this_o fond_a conceit_n say_v the_o papist_n have_v already_o and_o still_o must_v needs_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n quot_fw-la capitatot_fw-la sensus_fw-la so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o mind_n and_o opinion_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o religion_n if_o every_o one_o private_a spirit_n be_v supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n what_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o not_o a_o far_o sure_a way_n for_o all_o man_n to_o depend_v and_o rest_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n then_o upon_o that_o which_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n teach_v they_o ask_v the_o priest_n concern_v the_o law_n say_v the_o lord_n hag._n 2.11_o and_o again_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n say_v the_o prophet_n mal._n 2.7_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n answ._n now_o unto_o this_o i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o answer_v first_o that_o though_o this_o doctrine_n that_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o be_v strange_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o such_o as_o be_v sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o jude_n 19_o and_o indeed_o to_o every_o natural_a man_n yet_o to_o the_o regenerate_a man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 14.17_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o every_o true_a believer_n every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o know_v and_o find_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v it_o because_o you_o be_v son_n say_v the_o apostle_n galatian_n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n he_o can_v not_o pray_v else_o nor_o cry_v abba_n father_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o not_o let_v he_o scoff_n and_o â—lout_v at_o it_o never_o so_o much_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n certain_o and_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o one_o day_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.9_o second_o the_o spirit_n that_o every_o faithful_a man_n have_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n as_o they_o scornful_o and_o blasphemous_o call_v it_o for_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o the_o same_o that_o first_o indite_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o inspire_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o and_o be_v therefore_o best_o able_a to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o we_o have_v receive_v say_v the_o apostle_n â—_o cor._n 2.12_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o 2_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o man_n private_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v they_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o one_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n enjoy_v the_o same_o outward_a sacrament_n so_o be_v the_o inward_a grace_n that_o be_v seal_v thereby_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v they_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o that_o this_o teach_n that_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v and_o must_v have_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o no_o it_o be_v the_o follow_v and_o harken_v unto_o our_o own_o natural_a and_o carnal_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o if_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v agree_v better_o in_o opinion_n than_o we_o do_v yea_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v now_o live_v that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o old_a time_n and_o teach_v we_o now_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o it_o do_v teach_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o david_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o time_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v three_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o that_o teach_n and_o persuasion_n which_o every_o faithful_a man_n receive_v inward_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o erroneous_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o which_o no_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o heretic_n and_o self-conceited_a person_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o pretend_v that_o but_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n give_v we_o whereby_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v a_o man_n inward_o may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v from_o all_o opinion_n and_o motion_n that_o come_v from_o a_o false_a and_o fantastical_a spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v that_o that_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n come_v certain_o from_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a spirit_n by_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o other_o man_n belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o try_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o teacher_n bring_v we_o be_v such_o as_o they_o receive_v and_o learned_a of_o god_n spirit_n or_o no_o why_o we_o must_v try_v it_o by_o this_o rule_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 8.20_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o be_v never_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o must_v try_v every_o opinion_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o hold_v every_o motion_n and_o inclination_n that_o we_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o the_o spirit_n never_o disagree_v from_o the_o word_n behold_v say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n proverbes_n 1.23_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o and_o esa._n 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n go_v always_o together_o four_o and_o last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o teach_v the_o conscience_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o either_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o enthusiasm_n or_o by_o any_o other_o outward_a mean_n ordinary_o but_o by_o this_o only_a and_o by_o this_o also_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v whether_o that_o that_o he_o hold_v in_o religion_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n teach_a yea_o or_o no._n whether_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o he_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v learn_v and_o
so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o to_o take_v up_o david_n cry_n and_o resolution_n psal._n 119.126_o 128._o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v and_o to_o show_v thy_o power_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o thy_o truth_n and_o gospel_n for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n thy_o word_n and_o truth_n be_v of_o no_o reckon_n and_o account_v with_o man_n therefore_o even_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n oh_o happy_a man_n that_o can_v say_v so_o therefore_o love_v i_o thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o show_v you_o how_o much_o need_n we_o have_v of_o this_o exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o our_o religion_n i_o will_v for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o it_o first_o give_v you_o some_o motive_n to_o persuade_v and_o provoke_v you_o to_o it_o and_o then_o show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v and_o the_o motive_n i_o will_v give_v you_o shall_v be_v but_o two_o first_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o judgement_n 1_o how_o you_o approve_v in_o your_o judgement_n of_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o corruption_n in_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a corruption_n of_o all_o other_o worse_o than_o corruption_n in_o manner_n be_v special_o in_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v former_o enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o allow_v of_o any_o evil_n we_o do_v in_o our_o judgement_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o as_o lawful_a be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o argue_v a_o man_n to_o be_v more_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n do_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o person_n not_o of_o a_o natural_a but_o of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o rom._n 7.15_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o and_o verse_n 16._o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o verse_n 25._o with_o my_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o head_n be_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o leprosy_n most_o dangerous_a the_o priest_n shall_v pronounce_v he_o utter_o unclean_a say_v the_o lord_n leviticus_n 13.44_o his_o plague_n be_v in_o his_o head_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o man_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o that_o god_n have_v set_v in_o a_o man_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v all_o other_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 20.27_o a_o divine_a light_n set_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o direct_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.23_o if_o thy_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v once_o corrupt_v how_o great_a how_o dangerous_a be_v that_o darkness_n take_v heed_n therefore_o say_v he_o luke_n 11.35_o that_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v not_o darkness_n take_v heed_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v not_o corrupt_v most_o man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o a_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n be_v honest_a and_o good_a it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o his_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v but_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v a_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a judgement_n in_o religion_n will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o odious_a unto_o god_n than_o many_o foul_a corruption_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n will_v do_v to_o the_o unbelieved_a say_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 1.15_o nothing_o be_v pure_a for_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v even_o their_o mind_n be_v defile_v say_v he_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o corruption_n that_o can_v be_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o corruption_n to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n through_o want_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n shall_v receive_v error_n and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o god_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o punish_v the_o gentile_n for_o their_o most_o heinous_a sin_n god_n give_v they_o over_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.28_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n as_o your_o margin_n well_o render_v it_o when_o thou_o once_o lose_v thy_o judgement_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o salvation_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v under_o a_o most_o heavy_a curse_n of_o god_n 2_o second_o if_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v change_v your_o judgement_n in_o religion_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o embrace_v error_n and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n you_o shall_v thereby_o declare_v yourselves_o never_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n never_o to_o have_v have_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n or_o goodness_n in_o you_o object_n what_o will_v you_o say_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hold_v any_o error_n in_o religion_n utter_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n answ._n for_o answer_v unto_o this_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o error_n that_o man_n hold_v and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o hold_v they_o also_o as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o practice_n there_o be_v some_o more_o weighty_a matter_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 23.23_o and_o some_o that_o be_v less_o weighty_a so_o among_o those_o truth_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v more_o fundamental_a of_o more_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v then_o some_o other_o be_v as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n some_o wound_n be_v mortal_a viz._n such_o as_o touch_v the_o brain_n or_o heart_n or_o other_o vital_a part_n some_o other_o though_o they_o be_v very_o deep_a and_o grievous_a yet_o be_v not_o mortal_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n some_o of_o they_o touch_v the_o head_n not_o hold_v the_o head_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 2.19_o and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n as_o he_o speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.18_o they_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o a_o christian_n soul_n but_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o so_o to_o answer_v therefore_o more_o distinct_o unto_o the_o question_n i_o say_v that_o error_n of_o this_o latter_a kind_n that_o do_v not_o touch_v upon_o the_o foundation_n may_v doubtless_o be_v in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o hold_v himself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o observe_v all_o those_o day_n that_o god_n in_o moses_n day_n have_v make_v holy_a and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o those_o meat_n that_o by_o that_o law_n be_v make_v unclean_a do_v out_o of_o doubt_n hold_v a_o arrour_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.1_o 6._o speak_v of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o of_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n and_o say_v plain_o of_o he_o verse_n 3_o that_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o into_o favour_n yea_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o say_v he_o verse_n 4._o he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o the_o error_n that_o he_o hold_v yea_o he_o forbid_v god_n people_n that_o be_v sound_a in_o judgement_n than_o he_o to_o despise_v he_o or_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n nay_o he_o command_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o converse_v with_o he_o think_v well_o of_o he_o love_v he_o notwithstanding_o this_o error_n of_o he_o as_o every_o error_n of_o judgement_n do_v not_o separate_v a_o man_n from_o christ_n so_o neither_o shall_v it_o separate_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o love_n and_o affection_n one_o from_o another_o when_o any_o two_o of_o we_o differ_v in_o judgement_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o the_o one_o of_o we_o certain_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o error_n so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o error_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o holy_a a_o man_n yea_o and_o holy_a too_o than_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v subject_a unto_o such_o error_n the_o best_a may_v say_v of_o themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n
be_v for_o this_o first_o the_o best_a be_v much_o want_v in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o will_v be_v while_o they_o live_v and_o he_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o that_o do_v not_o find_v and_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o with_o himself_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o best_a disciple_n little_a child_n joh._n 13.33_o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n all_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o write_v unto_o 1_o john_n 5.21_o and_o preach_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4.12_o it_o be_v able_a to_o build_v man_n up_o in_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_n 20.32_o therefore_o though_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o do_v so_o twice_o yet_o he_o pray_v exceed_o as_o he_o say_v 1_o thes._n 3.10_o that_o he_o may_v see_v their_o face_n and_o may_v perfect_v that_o that_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_n to_o make_v man_n grow_v in_o faith_n and_o every_o other_o save_v grace_n to_o perfect_a that_o that_o be_v lack_v in_o it_o as_o sound_z preach_v be_v second_o they_o that_o have_v grace_n in_o the_o great_a measure_n be_v apt_a to_o decay_v and_o cool_v and_o go_v backward_o if_o they_o have_v not_o continual_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v and_o nourish_v the_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o the_o most_o healthful_a and_o strong_a man_n will_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o daily_a food_n and_o the_o most_o fertile_a soil_n if_o the_o rain_n fall_v not_o oft_o upon_o it_o which_o be_v the_o very_a comparison_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n express_v this_o point_n heb._n 6.7_o the_o man_n that_o have_v feed_v most_o liberal_o yesterday_o will_v find_v as_o much_o need_n of_o food_n again_o to_o day_n as_o if_o he_o have_v eat_v nothing_o then_o and_o our_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o decay_v in_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n be_v and_o have_v need_n of_o ordinary_a and_o continual_a food_n as_o they_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o enjoin_v we_o to_o spend_v one_o whole_a day_n every_o week_n in_o his_o service_n exod._n 20_o 8_o he_o know_v well_o our_o soul_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o decay_v unless_o they_o may_v have_v a_o feast_a day_n once_o a_o week_n i_o be_o like_o a_o green_a olive_n tree_n say_v david_n psal._n 52.8_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v hope_v to_o continue_v as_o the_o green_a olive_n tree_n to_o flourish_v or_o keep_v in_o himself_o the_o vigour_n of_o grace_n if_o he_o grow_v or_o dwell_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n ordinary_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v profit_v most_o by_o they_o let_v they_o but_o want_v those_o mean_v a_o while_n and_o the_o decay_n will_v be_v sensible_a even_o unto_o man_n israel_n have_v enjoy_v excellent_a mean_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o eleazar_n and_o phineas_n and_o have_v profit_v great_o by_o they_o also_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o protestation_n and_o vow_v they_o make_v josh._n 24.16_o 18.24_o but_o when_o they_o have_v want_v those_o mean_n but_o a_o while_o they_o turn_v quick_o out_o of_o the_o way_n judg._n 2.17_o and_o fall_v into_o gross_a idolatry_n now_o sound_v preach_v be_v not_o only_o the_o seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v first_o beget_v unto_o god_n but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o food_n whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v both_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o more_o growth_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 5.12_o they_o that_o have_v more_o profit_v by_o it_o have_v great_a need_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o have_v i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n three_o and_o last_o the_o long_a that_o any_o people_n have_v enjoy_v a_o good_a ministry_n and_o the_o more_o they_o have_v profit_v by_o it_o the_o more_o pity_n it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v want_v it_o for_o as_o they_o be_v dear_a unto_o god_n so_o their_o decay_n will_v more_o dishonour_n god_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o job._n 12.21_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v therefore_o have_v i_o have_v more_o care_n of_o you_o than_o otherwise_o i_o will_v have_v have_v see_v this_o also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n antioch_n be_v the_o place_n that_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v enjoy_v the_o best_a ministry_n and_o have_v profit_v most_o by_o it_o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o in_o antioch_n act_v 11.26_o and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o apostle_n show_v so_o much_o care_n of_o nor_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o as_o they_o do_v there_o when_o barnabas_n come_v and_o see_v how_o the_o gospel_n prosper_v there_o he_o do_v not_o only_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o take_v great_a pain_n there_o himself_o but_o seek_v out_o paul_n and_o bring_v he_o thither_o too_o and_o they_o both_o take_v pain_n there_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o act._n 11.23_o 26._o and_o act._n 14.28_o they_o come_v thither_o again_o and_o abode_n there_o a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n and_o so_o do_v they_o again_o and_o with_o they_o silas_n also_o act._n 15.34_o 35._o and_o spend_v a_o good_a time_n there_o two_o objection_n more_o there_o be_v that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v which_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o very_o brief_o 3_o admit_v say_v they_o three_o that_o preach_v be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o feed_v the_o soul_n yet_o as_o the_o stomach_n special_o of_o a_o child_n may_v be_v overcharge_v and_o glut_v with_o the_o best_a food_n that_o be_v and_o so_o take_v much_o hurt_n by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n the_o people_n be_v in_o these_o day_n even_o glut_v and_o cloy_v with_o it_o and_o grow_v thereby_o to_o a_o loathe_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o common_a it_o will_v be_v more_o precious_a than_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3.1_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o with_o some_o that_o they_o have_v loathe_v the_o word_n but_o much_o preach_n have_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o many_o that_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o much_o preach_n loathe_v it_o as_o much_o as_o any_o and_o feel_v no_o sweetness_n in_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jer._n 6.10_o and_o many_o that_o be_v the_o most_o constant_a hearer_n of_o it_o be_v far_a from_o be_v glutt_v with_o it_o hear_v it_o with_o the_o best_a appetite_n and_o delight_n the_o more_o they_o hear_v the_o more_o they_o may_v the_o bless_a man_n that_o david_n speak_v of_o ps._n 1.2_o though_o he_o meditate_v in_o god_n law_n day_n and_o night_n delight_v in_o it_o nevertheless_o for_o that_o he_o find_v no_o satiety_n in_o it_o he_o be_v not_o glut_v nor_o cloy_v with_o it_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o loathe_n of_o the_o word_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o carnal_a man_n find_v no_o savour_n in_o any_o thing_n save_v only_o in_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a thing_n no_o man_n can_v find_v sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n till_o he_o be_v a_o regenerate_a and_o new_a man_n second_o much_o preach_v if_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o substantial_a be_v not_o food_n only_o but_o physic_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o cure_v this_o nausea_n this_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o make_v it_o so_o apt_a for_o to_o loathe_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 3._o of_o such_o as_o can_v not_o endure_v â—ound_v doctrine_n wholesome_a food_n prescribe_v he_o this_o for_o the_o remedy_n against_o it_o therefore_o preach_v the_o more_o say_v he_o and_o the_o more_o profitable_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a
suffering_n and_o doctrine_n 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o objection_n be_v this_o that_o though_o preach_v have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o necessary_a and_o of_o good_a use_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v well_o spare_v now_o for_o we_o see_v it_o do_v little_a or_o no_o good_a now_o a_o day_n look_v into_o such_o place_n where_o it_o be_v most_o use_v and_o see_v how_o few_o be_v better_v by_o it_o 1._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o be_v too_o true_a indeed_o and_o in_o this_o two_o fearful_a evidence_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v both_o mention_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 18.7_o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v first_o woe_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v such_o stumble_a block_n lay_v before_o thou_o to_o work_v thy_o ruin_n and_o sink_v thou_o deep_a in_o hell_n that_o thou_o have_v such_o occasion_n give_v thou_o to_o mislike_v religion_n and_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n second_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v woe_n be_v to_o you_o all_o that_o by_o your_o ignorance_n profaneness_n drunkenness_n filthiness_n backslide_v cause_n this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deride_v and_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.24_o certain_o you_o will_v one_o day_n wish_v that_o you_o have_v live_v rather_o among_o the_o indian_n and_o cannibal_n then_o in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o you_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v such_o a_o ministry_n and_o so_o much_o dishonour_v it_o but_o than_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o be_v not_o bless_v be_v god_n altogether_o without_o fruit_n at_o this_o day_n in_o any_o place_n that_o do_v enjoy_v it_o it_o do_v good_a daily_a &_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v by_o it_o god_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o those_o first_o time_n act._n 2.47_o though_o not_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o eminent_a person_n as_o he_o do_v then_o yet_o even_o those_o few_o young_a folk_n and_o mean_a person_n that_o be_v win_v to_o god_n daily_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o thou_o one_o day_n and_o confound_v thou_o so_o as_o thou_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o thyself_o that_o they_o who_o have_v less_o help_n by_o nature_n than_o thou_o have_v profit_v so_o much_o and_o be_v draw_v on_o forward_o by_o it_o and_o thou_o profite_a not_o but_o grow_v more_o backward_o and_o backward_o every_o day_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.27_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o conâ—ound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a so_o that_o to_o conclude_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o last_o objection_n i_o will_v say_v to_o these_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o differ_v from_o this_o rom._n 11.7_o what_o then_o israel_n have_v not_o obtain_v that_o that_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o most_o of_o our_o hearer_n obtain_v not_o that_o good_a by_o our_o preach_v which_o they_o seem_v to_o seek_v for_o but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o better_a and_o the_o rest_n the_o worse_a by_o it_o and_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o both_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a._n affection_n the_o necessâ—y_n of_o good_a affection_n 489_o affliction_n in_o all_o distress_n 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o seek_v comfort_v that_o way_n 59_o in_o all_o affliction_n we_o must_v clear_v and_o acquit_v god_n of_o all_o rigour_n and_o injustice_n 245_o every_o child_n of_o god_n must_v look_v for_o affliction_n 253_o god_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o all_o affliction_n 256_o god_n afflict_v his_o people_n in_o love_n 257_o etc._n etc._n think_v of_o affliction_n 〈…〉_z 260_o willing_a bear_v of_o affliction_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o mortific_a corruption_n 322_o we_o may_v in_o two_o respect_n judge_v of_o man_n sin_n lie_v their_o affliction_n 559_o we_o may_v therein_o offend_v two_o way_n ibid_fw-la &_o 560_o though_o the_o affliction_n man_n endure_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n punishment_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o to_o all_o man_n 664_o 665_o affliction_n inflict_v upon_o the_o godly_a for_o sin_n be_v not_o proper_o punishment_n but_o chastisement_n 665_o in_o extreme_a affliction_n our_o case_n will_v be_v woeful_a without_o christ._n 684_o six_o remarkable_a thing_n concern_v affliction_n ibid._n &_o 685_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n may_v be_v safe_a and_o comfortable_a in_o any_o affliction_n 686_o almsdeed_n motive_n to_o they_o 116_o 117_o etc._n etc._n how_o to_o be_v perform_v ibid._n how_o faulty_a man_n be_v this_o way_n 119_o etc._n etc._n anabaptist_n confutation_n of_o their_o error_n touch_v infant_n 281_o application_n hearer_n must_v apply_v the_o word_n to_o themselves_o 39_o minister_n must_v apply_v the_o word_n particular_o to_o the_o people_n 44._o &c_n &c_n every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o have_v christ_n blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o apply_v to_o he_o 614_o etc._n etc._n assurance_n labour_v to_o get_v assurance_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o 617_o 618_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o this_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o deceit_n 620_o sign_n of_o false_a assurance_n 628_o 629_o sign_n of_o true_a assurance_n 621_o etc._n etc._n every_o christian_a have_v the_o word_n to_o assure_v he_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 623_o mean_n to_o get_v true_a assurance_n 632_o etc._n etc._n attention_n we_o must_v diligent_o attend_v to_o what_o we_o hear_v 36_o 37_o beneficence_n god_n child_n be_v ready_a and_o careful_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o be_v useful_a to_o other_o 121_o 125_o birth_n no_o cause_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o parentage_n or_o birth_n 28_n blessing_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a have_v be_v often_o confirm_v in_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n by_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o they_o in_o temporal_a blessing_n 645_o 689_o true_a believer_n may_v take_v great_a comfort_n even_o in_o these_o outward_a blessing_n 688_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v blessing_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o so_o to_o wicked_a man_n 686_o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a title_n to_o they_o 687_o to_o they_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o god_n common_a love_n not_o of_o his_o special_a ibid._n catechise_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o breed_v sound_a knowledge_n 789_o censoriousnesse_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o great_a sinner_n who_o they_o see_v most_o afflict_v 557_o the_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n of_o it_o 560_o 561_o charity_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n in_o pardon_v we_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o forgive_v those_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o 111_o sign_n whether_o we_o have_v indeed_o forgive_v such_o as_o have_v wrong_v we_o 114_o 115_o charity_n be_v a_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 747_o 748_o sign_n of_o it_o 748_o etc._n etc._n towards_o all_o man_n 748_o 752_o towards_o our_o enemy_n 752_o 753_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n 754_o 755_o we_o love_v no_o man_n unless_o we_o love_v his_o soul_n and_o unfeigned_o desire_v his_o salvation_n 803_o 804_o child_n to_o honour_v and_o reverence_v their_o parent_n 284_o parent_n shall_v do_v their_o uttermost_a to_o breed_v grace_n in_o their_o child_n 287_o child_n owe_v honour_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o parent_n be_v they_o never_o so_o poor_a 291_o correction_n necessary_a for_o child_n 293_o christ._n the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n appear_v to_o his_o people_n in_o christ_n in_o five_o regard_n 103_o 104_o no_o mercy_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o god_n but_o in_o and_o through_o christ._n 596_o though_o salvation_n be_v not_o free_a to_o christ_n but_o he_o pay_v deaâ—â—_n for_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o we_o free_a 600_o 601_o every_o one_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v he_o 607_o motive_n to_o that_o 608_o 609_o sign_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o 610_o 611_o mean_n to_o get_v this_o assurance_n 611_o 613_o esteem_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o and_o labour_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o 683_o etc._n etc._n all_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n but_o few_o in_o comparison_n 744_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o that_o 745_o church_n we_o shall_v be_v
the_o sacrament_n that_o have_v not_o care_n before_o he_o go_v to_o it_o to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o his_o sin_n 2._o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n every_o one_o say_v the_o lord_n eze._n 14.7_o 8._o which_o separate_v himself_o from_o i_o and_o set_v up_o his_o idol_n in_o his_o heart_n every_o man_n lust_n we_o know_v be_v his_o idol_n covetousness_n be_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o and_o put_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o his_o iniquity_n before_o his_o face_n affect_v it_o love_v it_o can_v look_v of_o on_o it_o and_o come_v to_o a_o prophet_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o concern_v i_o seek_v to_o know_v my_o will_n out_o of_o my_o word_n i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n certain_o that_o man_n that_o bring_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n any_o know_a sin_n with_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n affect_v it_o love_v it_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o separate_v himself_o from_o god_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v join_v or_o work_v with_o he_o in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n nay_o he_o high_o provoke_v god_n by_o come_v to_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.1.2_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n &_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n we_o shall_v ever_o grow_v in_o grace_n or_o thrive_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o best_a ministry_n under_o heaven_n if_o our_o care_n be_v not_o before_o we_o come_v to_o it_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o our_o know_a sin_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n never_o to_o take_v they_o up_o again_o 3._o last_o for_o prayer_n if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o say_v zophar_n job_n 11.13_o 14._o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o and_o let_v not_o wickedness_n dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o a_o man_n before_o he_o go_v to_o prayer_n be_v not_o careful_a to_o cast_v away_o all_o his_o know_a sin_n nay_o if_o he_o wink_v at_o or_o bear_v with_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o his_o family_n he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o find_v audience_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o any_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o undoubted_a a_o truth_n it_o be_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 59.2_o our_o iniquity_n will_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n certain_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n why_o all_o god_n ordinance_n prove_v so_o fruitless_a to_o we_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o pray_v ordinary_o yea_o we_o sometime_o keep_v fast_n too_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a though_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v meet_v with_o his_o people_n in_o his_o public_a worship_n there_o that_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o will_v meet_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n exodus_fw-la 29.43_o and_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o every_o whit_n as_o much_o to_o meet_v with_o his_o people_n in_o his_o public_a worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v then_o as_o be_v plain_a matth._n 28._o â—0_n yet_o we_o frequent_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n ordinary_o can_v seldom_o or_o never_o meet_v the_o lord_n there_o nor_o find_v his_o gracious_a presence_n there_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sure_o some_o know_a sin_n we_o harbour_v in_o ourselves_o and_o which_o we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o purge_v ourselves_o of_o when_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n break_v the_o meeting_n and_o separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v the_o three_o mean_n if_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o trouble_n to_o we_o that_o we_o feel_v no_o more_o life_n and_o power_n no_o more_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n in_o any_o of_o god_n ordinance_n let_v we_o learn_v of_o saul_n and_o do_v as_o he_o do_v 1_o sam._n 14.37_o 38._o when_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o he_o resolve_v to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o by_o the_o best_a mean_n that_o he_o can_v the_o special_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v 4_o four_o and_o last_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v accompany_v his_o ordinance_n and_o work_n with_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v beg_v this_o of_o god_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n this_o course_n we_o shall_v take_v in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o want_n of_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v desire_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n philip._n 4_o 6._o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v acquaint_v god_n with_o all_o your_o desire_n but_o in_o our_o spiritual_a want_n especial_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o no_o suit_n we_o can_v make_v to_o god_n please_v he_o so_o well_o as_o this_o when_o we_o beg_v grace_n of_o he_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o text_n 1_o king_n 3.10_o that_o solomon_n have_v ask_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o govern_v well_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o suit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o sure_a to_o speed_v in_o as_o this_o how_o much_o more_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 11.13_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o two_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o promise_v to_o handle_v in_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o exhortation_n it_o follow_v that_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o answer_v that_o which_o many_o good_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o object_n against_o themselves_o in_o this_o case_n object_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n that_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n do_v more_o complain_v of_o and_o mourn_v for_o then_o this_o that_o in_o no_o action_n or_o occasion_n of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v so_o heartless_a or_o uncomfortable_a as_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o profit_v not_o by_o any_o of_o god_n ordinance_n the_o lord_n work_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o they_o mourn_v and_o vex_v themselves_o as_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n yea_o they_o be_v even_o apt_a to_o resolve_v with_o themselves_o as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o frequent_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n any_o long_o see_v they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o answ._n to_o these_o good_a soul_n i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o somewhat_o for_o their_o direction_n 2._o somewhat_o for_o their_o comfort_n first_o for_o thy_o direction_n i_o must_v say_v unto_o thou_o that_o 1_o see_v thou_o be_v express_o command_v of_o god_n to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o pray_v 2_o and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o mean_v he_o have_v ordain_v to_o work_v grace_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o save_v thou_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v save_v therefore_o thou_o must_v 1_o hold_v thyself_o bind_v to_o use_v they_o still_o even_o though_o yet_o thou_o think_v thou_o do_v receive_v no_o good_a by_o they_o 2_o strive_v to_o use_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n 3_o use_n those_o four_o mean_n thou_o have_v be_v direct_v 4_o wait_n for_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 6.9_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o thou_o must_v do_v as_o those_o poor_a impotent_a person_n do_v joh._n 5.3_o they_o come_v to_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n and_o lay_v wait_v there_o for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n so_o must_v thou_o still_o bring_v thyself_o to_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o wait_v till_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o stir_v and_o move_v thy_o heart_n by_o they_o we_o read_v of_o jacob_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v wrestle_v with_o he_o and_o seem_v desirous_a to_o leave_v he_o and_o be_v go_v gen._n 32.26_o jacob_n resolve_v he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o so_o shall_v all_o true_a israelite_n do_v follow_v the_o lord_n constant_o in_o the_o use_n